Outline of Daniel 7-12 ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 7-12 Àå °³¿ä
For a quick look at the structure of the entire book of Daniel see the end of this outline. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ÀÇ Àüü ±¸Á¶¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÂªÀº °³¿ä°¡ ³ëÆ® ¸¶Áö¸· Àå¿¡ ÀÖÀ½
I. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 7 ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 7 Àå °³¿ä
A. Daniel’s first vision: Four beasts symbolizing four world empires (7:1-14) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ȯ»ó: ³× Á¦±¹À» »ó¡ÇÏ´Â ³× Áü½Â (7:1-14)
1. Introduction (7:1-3) ¼Ò°³ (7:1-3)
2. The first three beasts (7:4-6) ù ¹ø° ¼¼ Áü½Â (7:4-6)
a. First beast: Babylonian Empire (626–539 BC) – Iraq (7:4) ù° Áü½Â: ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 626-539)-À̶óÅ© (7:4)
b. Second beast: Persian Empire (539–331 BC) – Iran (7:5) µÑ° Áü½Â: Æ丣½Ã¾Æ Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 539-331)-À̶õ (7:5)
c. Third beast: Greek Empire (331–146 BC) – Greece (7:6) ¼Â° Áü½Â: ±×¸®½º Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 331-146)-±×¸®½º (7:6)
3. Fourth beast: Antichrist’s empire foreshadowed by the Roman Empire (7:7-8) ³Ý° Áü½Â: ·Î¸¶ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹Ì¸® º¸¿©Áø Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ (7:7-8)
a. Roman Empire’s western and eastern divisions (146 BC–1453 AD) (7:7a) ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÌ µ¿¼·Î ºÐ¸® µÊ (ÁÖÀü 146-ÁÖÈÄ 1453)(7:7a)
b. Antichrist’s empire with a 10-king confederation (7:7-8) 10 ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¿¬ÇÕµÈ Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ (7:7-8)
4. God’s leadership in the end times (7:9-14) ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê (7:9-14)
a. God enthroned in majesty (7:9-10) À§¾öÀÇ º¸Á °¡¿îµ¥ ÁÂÁ¤ÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô( 7:9-10)
b. Destruction of the Antichrist (7:11-12) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ê¸Á (7:11-12)
c. Jesus’ heavenly coronation as King over all nations (7:13-14) ¸ðµç ¿¹æ °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î¼ ÁÂÁ¤ÇϽô ¿¹¼ö´Ô (7:13-14)
B. An angel’s interpretation of the vision (7:15-28) ȯ»ó¿¡ °üÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ Çؼ®(7:15-28)
1. Interpretation (Part 1): Victory is assured (7:15-18) Çؼ® (ÆÄÆ® 1): ½Â¸®ÀÇ È®½Å (7:15-18)
a. Daniel’s response to the vision (7:15) ȯ»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀ (7:15)
b. Daniel’s first question (7:16) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹¹ø° Áú¹®(7:16)
c. Interpretation of the four beasts (7:17) ³× Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çؼ® (7:17)
d. The saints as world rulers (7:18) ¼¼°è¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±º¿ÕµéÀÌ µÇ´Â ¼ºµµµé(7:18)
2. Interpretation (Part 2): Prepared to rule through martyrdom (7:19-22) Çؼ® (ÆÄÆ® 2): ¼ø±³¸¦ ÅëÇÑ ÅëÄ¡ Áغñ(7:19-22)
a. Daniel’s second question: (7:19-20) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° Áú¹®: (7:19-20)
b. Antichrist permitted to kill the saints (7:21) Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¼ºµµµéÀ» Á×ÀÏ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ (7:21)
c. God suddenly reverses all things (7:22) Çϳª´ÔÀº ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» µÚ¹Ù²Ù½Å´Ù (7:22)
3. Interpretation (Part 3): The fourth beast, 10 horns, and the little horn (7:23-27) Çؼ® (ÆÄÆ® 3): ³Ý ° Áü½Â, 10 »Ô, ÀÛÀº »Ô (7:23-27)
a. The fourth beast (7:23) ³Ý° Áü½Â (7:23)
b. The 10 horns (10 kings) (7:24a) ¿ »Ô (10 ¿Õµé) (7:24a)
c. The little horn (Antichrist) (7:24b-25) ÀÛÀº »Ô (Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ) (7:24b-25)
d. The destruction of the Antichrist (7:26) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ê¸Á (7:26)
e. God’s kingdom forever ruled by the saints (7:27) ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó.(7:27)
4. Daniel’s response (7:28) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀ (7:28)
II. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 8 ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 8 Àå °³¿ä
A. The setting of Daniel’s second vision (8:1-2) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ µÎ ¹ø° ȯ»óÀÇ ¹è°æ (8:1-2)
Daniel’s vision (8:3-14) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ È¯»ó (8:3-14)
1. Persia and Greece set the stage (8:3-8) ¹Ù»ç (Æ丣½Ã¾Æ)¿Í Çï¶ó (±×¸®½º) (8:3-8)
a. Persia symbolized as a ram with two horns (8:3-4) ¹Ù»ç´Â µÎ »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù. (8:3-4)
b. Greece symbolized as a goat with a notable horn: Alexander the Great (8:5-8) µÎµå·¯Áø »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¿°¼Ò´Â Çï¶ó¸¦ »ó¡ÇÑ´Ù: ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ (8:5-8)
2. The little horn as the Antichrist, foreshadowed by Antiochus (8:9-14) ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹Ì¸® º¸¿©Áø Àû±×¸®½ºµµ (8:9-14)
a. The activity of the little horn (8:10-12) ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÇ È°µ¿ (8:10-12)
b. How long the defilement and persecution continues (8:13-14) ´õ·¯ÇôÁü°ú Ç̹ÚÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¿À·§ µ¿¾È °è¼Ó µÉ °Í Àΰ¡ (8:13-14)
B. Gabriel appeared to Daniel to explain and expand the vision (8:15-25) °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ȯ»óÀ» ¼³¸íÇØÁÖ°í ´õ »ó¼¼È÷ ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ±â À§ÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µ´Ù. (8:15-25)
1. The vision pertains to the end times (8:15-19) ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ °ü·ÃµÈ ȯ»ó (8:15-19)
2. Gabriel’s explanation of the symbols (8:20-22) »ó¡µéÀ» ¼³¸íÇØÁÖ´Â °¡ºê¸®¿¤ (8:20-22)
3. The Antichrist’s personality and power (8:23-25) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Àΰݰú ´É·Â (8:23-25)
C. The importance of the vision (8:26-27) ȯ»óÀÇ Á߿伺 (8:26-27)
III. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 9 ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 9 Àå °³¿ä
A. Daniel’s intercessory prayer (9:1-19) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Áߺ¸ ±âµµ (9:1-19)
1. The setting of the vision (9:1-2) ȯ»óÀÌ ÀÏ¾î³ ¹è°æ (9:1-2)
2. Daniel set his heart to seek God (9:3) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ã±â·Î ¸¶À½À» Á¤ÇÏ´Ù(9:3)
3. Daniel’s intercessory prayer (9:4-19) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Áߺ¸±âµµ (9:4-19)
B. Gabriel visited Daniel (9:20-23) °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÇ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ ¹æ¹® (9:20-23)
C. The 70-weeks prophecy (9:24-27) 70 ÀÌ·¹¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ð (9:24-27)
1. Israel’s salvation and restoration: six glorious promises (9:24) À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ±¸¿ø°ú ȸº¹: 6 °¡Áö ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¾à¼Óµé (9:24)
2. Events during the 69 weeks (9:25): Messiah came after Jerusalem was restored 69 ÀÌ·¹ µ¿¾È ÀϾ Àϵé (9:25):¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ È¸º¹µÈ ÈÄ ¸Þ½Ã¾ß°¡ ¿À¼Ì´Ù.
3. Events after the 69 weeks (9:26): Messiah was killed and Jerusalem was destroyed 69 ÀÌ·¹ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÏ¾î³ Àϵé (9:26): ¸Þ½Ã¾ß°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ Æı«µÇ¾ú´Ù.
4. Events during the 70th week (9:27): the Antichrist, his covenant, and the Great Tribulation 70 ¹ø° ÀÌ·¹ µ¿¾È ÀϾ Àϵé (9:27): Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ,Á¶¾à°ú ´ëȯ³.
IV. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 10-12 ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 10-12 Àå °³¿ä
A. Daniel’s angelic encounter (10:1-11:1) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ãµ»ç ¹æ¹® (10:1-11:1)
1. Context of the fourth vision (10:1-3) ³× ¹ø° ȯ»óÀÌ ÀÏ¾î³ ¶§ÀÇ ¹®¸Æ (10:1-3)
2. The description of the mighty angel (10:4-6) õ»çÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼¼ú (10:4-6)
3. The angel’s impact on Daniel (10:7-9) ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¹ÌÄ£ õ»çÀÇ ¿µÇâ·Â (10:7-9)
4. The angel’s conflict related to Daniel’s prayer (10:10-14) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ±âµµ·Î ÀÎÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ ÀüÀï (10:10-14)
5. Daniel was given divine strength (10:15-19) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Áֽô ÈûÀ» ¾òÀ½ (10:15-19)
6. The angel’s continued conflict (10:20-11:1) °è¼ÓµÇ´Â õ»çÀÇ ÀüÀï (10:20-11:1)
B. Daniel’s fourth vision (11:2-12:3) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ³× ¹ø° ȯ»ó (11:2-12:3)
1. Future events related to Persia (11:2) ¹Ù»ç¿¡ °ü·ÃµÈ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀϾ Àϵé (11:2)
2. Future events related to Greece (11:3-4) Çï¶ó¿¡ °ü·ÃµÈ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀϾ Àϵé (11:3-4)
3. Future events related to conflict between Egypt and Syria (11:5-20) ÀÌÁýÆ®¿Í ½Ã¸®¾Æ »çÀÌ¿¡ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀϾ ´ë¸³¿¡ °ü·ÃµÈ Àϵé. (11:5-20)
4. Future events related to Antichrist (11:21-45) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í °ü·ÃµÈ ¾ÕÀ¸·ÎÀÇ Àϵé (11:21-45)
a. Antiochus IV foreshadows Antichrist (11:21-35) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥°¡ µÇ´Â ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º 4 ¼¼ (11:21-35)
b. The Antichrist’s religious attitudes (11:36-39) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾±³ÀûÀΠŵµ (11:36-39)
c. The Antichrist’s military activities (11:40-45) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º»ç Çൿ (11:40-45)
5. Israel’s deliverance and the resurrection (12:1-3) À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ±¸¿ø°ú ºÎÈ° (12:1-3)
C. Details about the Great Tribulation (12:4-13) ´ëȯ³¿¡ °üÇÑ ¼¼ºÎ»çÇ×µé (12:4-13)
1. The command to seal the vision (12:4) ȯ»óÀ» ºÀÇ϶ó´Â ¸í·É (12:4)
2. The length of the Great Tribulation (12:5-7) ´ëȯ³ÀÇ ±â°£ (12:5-7)
3. The purpose of the Great Tribulation (12:8-10) ´ëȯ³ÀÇ ¸ñÀû (12:8-10)
4. Transitional days after the Great Tribulation (12:11-12) ´ë ȯ³ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÖÀ» °úµµ±â. (12:11-12)
5. Encouragement to Daniel (12:13) ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´Â °Ý·ÁÀÇ ¸» (12:13)
QUICK LOOK AT DANIEL 1-12 ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 1-12 Àå¿¡ ªÀº °³¿ä
The first section is historical (Dan. 1-6): Highlights six episodes in Daniel’s life ù ¹ø°´Â ¼½¼ÇÀº ¿ª»çÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 1-6 Àå): ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ »ý¾Ö¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø 6 °¡Áö»ç°ÇÀ» Á¶¸íÇÔ
Daniel 1: Dedication of youth, refuses to compromise, embraces a fasted lifestyle in Babylon
Daniel 2: Nebuchadnezzar’s first dream – receiving the word of Lord in crisis
Daniel 3: Being a faithful witness (Rev. 13); deliverance from the fiery furnace
Daniel 4: Nebuchadnezzar’s second dream – calling leaders to righteousness
Daniel 5: Belshazzar’s feast – the sudden downfall of governments (fall of Babylon)
Daniel 6: Daniel in the lion’s den – supernatural deliverance of believers in persecution
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 1 Àå: ÀþÀº ½ÃÀýÀÇ Çå½Å, ŸÇùÀ» °ÅÀýÇÔ, ¹Ùº§·Ð¿¡¼ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ´Â »îÀ» »ì¾Æ°¨
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 2 Àå: ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ²Þ –À§±â °¡¿îµ¥¼µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÓ
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 3 Àå: ½Å½ÇÇÑ ÁõÀÎÀÌ µÇ±â (°è 13 Àå), Ç®¹«ºÒ¿¡¼ ±¸¿ø ¹ÞÀ½
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 4 Àå: ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° ²Þ – ÁöµµÀÚµéÀ» ÀÇ·Î¿î ±æ¿¡ ¼µµ·Ï ºÎ¸£½É
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 5 Àå: º§»ç»ìÀÇ ÀÜÄ¡ – °·ÂÇÑ ±¹°¡µéÀÇ °©ÀÛ½º·± ¸ô¶ô (¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ ¸ô¶ô)
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 6 Àå: »çÀÚ±¼ÀÇ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ - ÇÌ¹Ú °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºµµÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ±¸¿ø
The second section is prophetic (Dan. 7-12): Four visions that each relate to Israel’s destiny and conflict with the nations and how God plans to transition the earth to the age to come. µÎ ¹ø°´Â ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 7-12 Àå) : À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ºÎ¸£½É, ¿¹æ°úÀÇ Ãæµ¹, ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù°¡¿Ã ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î ¾î¶»°Ô º¯È½ÃÄÑ ³ª°¡½Ç Áö¿Í ¿¬°üµÈ 4 °¡Áö ȯ»ó.
Daniel 7: 1st vision is of four world empires in history and the little horn (Antichrist)
Daniel 8: 2nd vision is of a ram, goat, and little horn (Antiochus/Antichrist) persecuting Israel
Daniel 9: 3rd vision is of Gabriel and the 70-weeks prophecy of Israel’s trouble and salvation
Daniel 10-12: 4th vision is of Israel’s persecution (Antiochus/Antichrist) and final restoration
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 7 Àå: ù ¹ø° ȯ»ó, ¿ª»ç ¼Ó 4 °³ÀÇ ¼¼°è Á¦±¹°ú ÀÛÀº »Ô (Àû±×¸®½ºµµ).
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 8 Àå: µÎ ¹ø° ȯ»ó, ¼ý¾ç, ¼ý¿°¼Ò, ±×¸®°í À̽º¶ó¿¤À» Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â ÀÛÀº »Ô (¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º/Àû±×¸®½ºµµ).
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 9 Àå: ¼¼ ¹ø° ȯ»ó, °¡ºê¸®¿¤°ú À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ °ÞÀ» ȯ¶õ°ú ±¸¿ø¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 70 ÀÌ·¹ ¿¹¾ð
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 10-12 Àå: ³× ¹ø° ȯ»ó, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ¹ÞÀ» ÇÌ¹Ú (¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º/Àû±×¸®½ºµµ) °ú ¸¶Áö¸· ȸº¹
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 7Àå
===³× Áü½Â ȯ»ó
1. ¹Ùº§·Ð º§»ç»ì ¿Õ ¿ø³â¿¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Ä§»ó¿¡¼ ²ÞÀ» ²Ù¸ç ¸Ó¸® ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ȯ»óÀ» ¹Þ°í ±× ²ÞÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏ¸ç ±× ÀÏÀÇ ´ë·«À» Áø¼úÇϴ϶ó
2. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Áø¼úÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ ³»°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ȯ»óÀ» º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ³× ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ Å« ¹Ù´Ù·Î ¸ô·Á ºÒ´õ´Ï
3. Å« Áü½Â ³ÝÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ³ª¿Ô´Âµ¥ ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ °¢°¢ ´Ù¸£´õ¶ó
4. ù°´Â »çÀÚ¿Í °°Àºµ¥ µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ ³¯°³°¡ ÀÖ´õ´Ï ³»°¡ º¸´Â Áß¿¡ ±× ³¯°³°¡ »ÌÇû°í ¶Ç ¶¥¿¡¼ µé·Á¼ »ç¶÷ó·³ µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼°Ô ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó ¶Ç º¸´Ï
5. ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â °ð µÑ°´Â °õ°ú °°Àºµ¥ ±×°ÍÀÌ ¸ö ÇÑÂÊÀ» µé¾ú°í ±× ÀÔÀÇ ÀÕ»çÀÌ¿¡´Â ¼¼ °¥ºø´ë°¡ ¹°·È´Âµ¥ ±×°Í¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î À̸£±â¸¦ ÀϾ¼ ¸¹Àº °í±â¸¦ ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó
6. ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¶Ç º»Áï ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â °ð Ç¥¹ü°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ Àִµ¥ ±× µî¿¡´Â »õÀÇ ³¯°³ ³ÝÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ¶Ç ¸Ó¸® ³ÝÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó
7. ³»°¡ ¹ã ȯ»ó °¡¿îµ¥¿¡ ±× ´ÙÀ½¿¡ º» ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº ¹«¼·°í ³î¶ó¿ì¸ç ¶Ç ¸Å¿ì °ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¼è·Î µÈ Å« ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¸Ô°í ºÎ¼¶ß¸®°í ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀº ÀüÀÇ ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¿ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó
8. ³»°¡ ±× »ÔÀ» À¯½ÉÈ÷ º¸´Â Áß¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ±× »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ³ª´õ´Ï ù ¹ø° »Ô ÁßÀÇ ¼ÂÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÇûÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´« °°Àº ´«µéÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¶Ç ÀÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó
===¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÚ
9. ¡Û³»°¡ º¸´Ï ¿ÕÁ°¡ ³õÀÌ°í ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ°¡ ÁÂÁ¤Çϼ̴µ¥ ±×ÀÇ ¿ÊÀº Èñ±â°¡ ´« °°°í ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀº ±ú²ýÇÑ ¾çÀÇ ÅÐ °°°í ±×ÀÇ º¸Á´ ºÒ²ÉÀÌ¿ä ±×ÀÇ ¹ÙÄû´Â Ÿ¿À¸£´Â ºÒÀ̸ç
10. ºÒÀÌ °Ã³·³ Èê·¯ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼ ³ª¿À¸ç ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â Àڴ õõÀÌ¿ä ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¸ð¼Å ¼± ÀÚ´Â ¸¸¸¸ÀÌ¸ç ½ÉÆÇÀ» º£Çª´Âµ¥ Ã¥µéÀÌ Æì ³õ¿´´õ¶ó
11. ±× ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â Å« ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸´Â »çÀÌ¿¡ Áü½ÂÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ½Ãü°¡ »óÇÑ ¹Ù µÇ¾î Ÿ¿À¸£´Â ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Á³À¸¸ç
12. ±× ³²Àº Áü½ÂµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ°åÀ¸³ª ±× »ý¸íÀº º¸Á¸µÇ¾î Á¤ÇÑ ½Ã±â°¡ À̸£±â¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó
13. ¡Û³»°¡ ¶Ç ¹ã ȯ»ó Áß¿¡ º¸´Ï ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº ÀÌ°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿Í¼ ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±× ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀεµµÇ¸Å
14. ±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁÖ°í ¸ðµç ¹é¼º°ú ³ª¶óµé°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¾ð¾î¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼´Â ¼Ò¸êµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¿ä ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó
===ȯ»ó Çؼ®
15. ¡Û³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Á߽ɿ¡ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ¸ç ³» ¸Ó¸® ¼ÓÀÇ È¯»óÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó
16. ³»°¡ ±× °ç¿¡ ¸ð¼Å ¼± ÀÚµé Áß Çϳª¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¼ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÇ Áø»óÀ» ¹°À¸¸Å ±×°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© ±× ÀÏÀÇ Çؼ®À» ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¸ç À̸£µÇ
17. ±× ³× Å« Áü½ÂÀº ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀϾ ³× ¿ÕÀ̶ó
18. Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï ±× ´©¸²ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇϸ®¶ó
19. ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³Ý° Áü½Â¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© È®½ÇÈ÷ ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °ð ±×°ÍÀº ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Þ¶ó¼ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹«¼·´õ¶ó ±× ÀÌ´Â ¼è¿ä ±× ¹ßÅéÀº ³òÀÌ´Ï ¸Ô°í ºÎ¼¶ß¸®°í ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç
20. ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡´Â ¿ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× ¿Ü¿¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ »ÔÀÌ ³ª¿À¸Å ¼¼ »ÔÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ ºüÁ³À¸¸ç ±× »Ô¿¡´Â ´«µµ ÀÖ°í Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â ÀÔµµ ÀÖ°í ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ ±×ÀÇ µ¿·ùº¸´Ù Ä¿ º¸ÀÌ´õ¶ó
21. ³»°¡ º»Áï ÀÌ »ÔÀÌ ¼ºµµµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ö ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ°å´õ´Ï
22. ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ°¡ ¿Í¼ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿øÇÑÀ» Ç®¾î ÁÖ¼Ì°í ¶§°¡ À̸£¸Å ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó
23. ¡Û¸ð½Å ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌó·³ À̸£µÇ ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº °ð ¶¥ÀÇ ³Ý° ³ª¶óÀε¥ ÀÌ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ³ª¶óµé°ú´Â ´Þ¶ó¼ ¿Â õÇϸ¦ »ïÅ°°í ¹â¾Æ ºÎ¼¶ß¸± °ÍÀ̸ç
24. ±× ¿ »ÔÀº ±× ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¶Ç Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ¸®´Ï ±×´Â ¸ÕÀú ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµé°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¼¼ ¿ÕÀ» º¹Á¾½Ãų °ÍÀ̸ç
25. ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å À̸¦ ¸»·Î ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ ¼ºµµ¸¦ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¶§¿Í ¹ýÀ» °íÄ¡°íÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼ºµµµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³»¸®¶ó
26. ±×·¯³ª ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÇ¸é ±×´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â°í ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä
27. ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿Â õÇÏ ³ª¶óµéÀÇ À§¼¼°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶óÀ̶ó ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç º¹Á¾Çϸ®¶ó
28. ±× ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ¿¡ ±×Ä£Áö¶ó ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Á߽ɿ¡ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ³» ¾ó±¼ºûÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¸¶À½¿¡ °£Á÷ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó
---------
Vision of the Four Beasts.7.
1 In the [a]first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon Daniel had a dream and visions appeared in his mind as he lay on his bed; then he wrote the dream down and related a summary of it.
2 Daniel said, “I saw in my vision by night, and behold, the four winds of heaven were stirring up the great sea (the nations).
3 And four great beasts, each different from the other, were coming up out of the sea [in succession].
4 The first (the Babylonian Empire under Nebuchadnezzar) was like a lion and had the wings of an eagle. I kept looking until its wings were plucked, and it was lifted up from the ground and made to stand on two feet like a man; a human mind was given to it.
5 And behold, another beast, a second one (the Medo-Persian Empire), was like a bear, and it was raised up on one side (domain), and three ribs were in its mouth between its teeth; and it was told, ‘Arise, devour much meat.’
6 After this I kept looking, and behold, another one (the Greek Empire of Alexander the Great), like a leopard, which had on its back four wings like those of a bird; the beast also had four heads (Alexander’s generals, his successors), and power to rule was given to it.
7 After this I kept looking in the night visions, and behold, [I saw] a fourth beast (the Roman Empire), terrible and extremely strong; and it had huge iron teeth. It devoured and crushed and trampled down what was left with its feet. It was different from all the beasts that came before it, and it had ten horns (ten kings).
8 While I was considering the horns, behold, there came up among them [b]another horn, a little one, and three of the first horns were pulled up by the roots before it; and behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth boasting of great things.
===The Ancient of Days Reigns
9 “I kept looking Until thrones were set up, And the Ancient of Days (God) took His seat; His garment was white as snow And the hair of His head like pure wool. His throne was flames of fire; Its wheels were a burning fire.
10 “A river of fire was flowing And coming out from before Him; A thousand thousands were attending Him, And ten thousand times ten thousand were standing before Him; The court was seated, And the books were opened.
11 Then I kept looking because of the sound of the great and boastful words which the horn was speaking. I kept looking until the beast was slain, and its body destroyed and given to be burned with fire.
12 As for the rest of the beasts, their power was taken away; yet their lives were prolonged [for the length of their lives was fixed] for a predetermined time.
===The Son of Man Presented
13 “I kept looking in the night visions, And behold, [c]on the clouds of heaven One like a Son of Man was coming, And He came up to the Ancient of Days And was presented before Him.
14 “And to Him (the Messiah) was given dominion (supreme authority), Glory and a kingdom, That all the peoples, nations, and speakers of every language Should serve and worship Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion Which will not pass away; And His kingdom is one Which will not be destroyed.
===The Vision Interpreted
15 “As for me, Daniel, my spirit was distressed and anxious within me, and the visions [that appeared] in my mind kept alarming (agitating) me.
16 I approached one of those who stood by and began asking him the exact meaning of all this. So he told me and explained to me the interpretation of the things:
17 ‘These four great beasts are four kings who will arise from the earth.
18 But the [d]saints (believers) of the Most High [God] will receive the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever, for all ages to come.’
19 “Then I wished to know the exact meaning of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, extremely dreadful, with teeth of iron and claws of bronze, which devoured, crushed and trampled down what was left with its feet,
20 and the meaning of the ten horns (kings) that were on its head and the other horn which came up later, and before which three of the horns fell, specifically, that horn which had eyes and a mouth that boasted great things and which looked larger than the others.
21 As I kept looking, that horn was making war with the saints (believers) and overpowering them
22 until the Ancient of Days came and judgment was passed in favor of the saints of the Most High [God], and the time arrived when the saints (believers) took possession of the kingdom.
23 “Thus the angel said, ‘The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom on earth, which will be different from all other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth and tread it down, and crush it.
24 As for the ten horns, out of this kingdom ten kings will arise; and another will arise after them, and he will be different from the former ones, and he will subdue three kings.
25 He will speak words against the Most High [God] and wear down the saints of the Most High, and he will intend to change the times and the law; and they will be given into his hand for a time, [two] times, and half a time [three and one-half years].
26 But the court [of the Most High] will sit in judgment, and his dominion will be taken away, [first to be] consumed [gradually] and [then] to be destroyed forever.
27 Then the kingdom and the dominion and the greatness of all the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be given to the people of the saints (believers) of the Most High; His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom, and all the dominions will serve and obey Him.’
28 “This is the end of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my [waking] thoughts were extremely troubling and alarming and my face grew pale; but I kept the matter [of the vision and the angel’s explanation] to myself.”
===Footnotes
Daniel 7:1 The events recorded in ch 7 precede the feast recorded in ch 5.
Daniel 7:8 I.e. the Antichrist.
Daniel 7:13 As a matter of discussion, one of the ancient rabbis noted an apparent contradiction between the Messiah’s majestic return with clouds in this verse and His humble return on a donkey in Zech 9:9. The solution given was that if Israel is worthy of Him, the Messiah will return with the clouds; if not, He will return on a donkey.
Daniel 7:18 Some scholars believe the word “saints” in this chapter refers only to Jewish believers; others view “saints” as inclusive.
=========
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 7Àå (°³¿ä)
¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¿Â Á¦6Àå±îÁö´Â ¿ª»çÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â µÎ·Æ°í ¶³¸®´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î ³ª¸ÓÁö ¿©¼¸ Àå(íñ)À» °ËÅäÇÒ ´Ü°è·Î µé¾î¼± °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌÇØÇϱ⠾î·Á¿î ±×¸®°í ºÐ¸íÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº ³»¿ëÀÇ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
ÇԺηΠ±× ¶æÀ» ´ÜÁ¤ÁöÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ±×·¯¸é¼µµ ºÐ¸íÇÏ°í À¯ÀÍÇÑ °Íµµ ¸¹ÀÌ µé¾îÀÖ´Ù.
³»°¡ ¹Ï±â·Î´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ¿ì»ç ÀÌ°Í¿¡¼ À¯ÀÍÀ» ¾òµµ·Ï ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. º»ÀåÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº ³»¿ëÀ¸·Î ºÐÇصȴÙ.
1. ³× Áü½ÂÀ» ȯ»óÀ¸·Î º¸´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤(1-8).
2. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¤»ç(ïÙÞÀ)¿Í °øÀÇÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ °üÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ È¯»ó(9-14).
3. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àڱ⠿·¿¡ ¼ ÀÖ´ø ÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» Çؼ®ÇÔ(15-28). ÀÌ È¯»óµéÀÌ ½Ã°£ÀÇ Á¾¸»±îÁö ¸Ö¸® ³»´Ùº¸´Â °ÍÀÎÁö, ȤÀº °ð ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÎÁö´Â ºÐ¸íÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Ù. ¾Æ¹«¸® Çö¸íÇÑ ÁÖ¼®°¡µéÀÌ¶óµµ ¿©±â¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ÀÏÄ¡µÈ °ßÇظ¦ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù.
---------
´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ º» Áü½Â(´Ü 7:1-8)
Á¦7ÀåÀÇ ¿¬´ë´Â º§»ç»ìÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ÇØ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø Á¦5Àå°ú ´Ù¸®¿ÀÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ 1³âÀ̾ú´ø Á¦6Àå ÀÌÀü¿¡ À§Ä¡ÇÑ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» À¯´ëÀεéÀÇ ¹Ùº§·Ð Æ÷·Î±â°¡ °ÅÀÇ ³¡³ª°¡´Â ½Ã±âÀÎ, º§»ç»ìÀÇ À̸§Àº ¿ø¹®¿¡¼ º¸¸é ÀÌÀü¿¡ »ç¿ëµÇ´ø À̸§°ú´Â ´Ù¸¥ öÀÚ·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.
ÀÌÀü¿¡´Â "º§½¦¾Æ»ì" (Bol-she-azar)À̾úÀ¸¸ç, "º§ÀÌ ºÎ¸¦ ½×¾ÆµÎ´Â ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ´Ù" ¶ó´Â ¶æÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿©±â¿¡ ³ª¿Â À̸§Àº "º§¿¡½¦»ì" À̸ç, "º§Àº Àû¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ºÒ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù" ´Â °ÍÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù,
º§Àº °¥´ë¾ÆÀεéÀÇ ½ÅÀ̾ú´Ù. °ú°Å¿¡´Â º§ÀÌ ¹ø¼ºÇß¾úÀ¸³ª, Áö±ÝÀº ¼Ò¸êÇØ°¡°íÀÖ´Ù.
ÀÌ ±¸Àý¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ź¾ÐÇß´ø ³×¿Õ±¹¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ È¯»óÀ» º¼¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
¾Æ·¡¿Í °°Àº »ç½ÇÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ °ËÅäÇØ º¸ÀÚ.
¥°.ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ ÁÖÀ§ »çÁ¤.
´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÇ ²ÞÀ» ÇظùÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í Áö±Ý ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±×°Í°ú À¯»çÇÑ °Å·èÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î ¿µ±¤À» ¹Þ´Â´Ù(1Àý)." ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Ä§»ó¿¡¼ ²ÞÀ» ²Ù¾ú´Ù."
ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀº ¶§¶§·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àڳడ ±íÀÌ Àáµé¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÀڽŰú ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¶æÀ» °è½ÃÇϽŴÙ(¿é 33:18).
¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼¼»óÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °ÅÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¹°·¯³µÀ» ¶§, ±×¸®°í °¨°¢ÀûÀÎ ÀÏ¿¡¼ºÎÅÍ ¸Ö¸® ¶³¾îÁ³À» ¶§°¡ Çϳª´Ô°ú ±³Á¦Çϱ⿡´Â °¡Àå ÀûÇÕÇϱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ ±ú¾î³µÀ» ¶§´Â, ±× ²ÞÀÌ ÀØÇô ÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Çϱâ À§ÇØ, ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» À§Çؼ "±× ²ÞÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù." ±×¸®°í "±× ÀÏÀÇ ´ë·«À»" ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô "Áø¼úÇÏ¿´´Ù."
±×·¡¼ ¸Ö¸®ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé, ±× Àڼյ鿡°Ôµµ ÀüÇØÁú¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çß´Ù. ±× ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀº ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ ½ÇÇöµÇ´Â °ÍÀ» º¼ ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ù.
¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ß¿Í ¿¡½º°ÖÀÇ ¿¹¾ð Áß ÀϺθ¦ À߸ø ÀÌÇØÇÑ À¯´ëÀεéÀº, °íÇâÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿Â ÈÄ, ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°í ¹æÇعÞÁö ¾Ê´Â Æò¾ÈÀ» Áñ±â°Ô µÈ´Ù°í ¸Ú´ë·Î ²Þ²Ù°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
±×·¡¼ À̵éÀÌ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼ÓÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÔÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ Àç³ÀÌ ½Ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ µÎ¹è³ª ÂüȤÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¾Ê±â À§Çؼ Áø¼úÇØ ÁØ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ÅëÇؼ , ±×µéÀº Àç³À» °Þ¾î¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô Çϼ̴Ù.
¹ø¿µ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀº ÀºÃÑÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¿µÀû Ãູ¿¡¼ ¼ºÃë µÉ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¸¶Ä¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ¹ÚÇظ¦ ±â´ëÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í À̾߱âÇØ Áּ̰í, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÇÁöÇÏ´Â ¾à¼ÓÀº ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Ãູ¿¡¼ ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇØ ÁØ °Í°ú °°´Ù.
´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ ÀϵéÀ» ½è°í, ¶Ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±³È¸°¡ ¼º¼¿Í »ç¿ªÀÚÀÇ ¼³±³¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ , ±×¸®°í ¾²¿©Áø ¸»°ú ÀÔÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ, °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ï½ÃÇÑ´Ù.
±×¸®°í »ç¿ªÀÚµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¼³±³¿¡¼ "±â·ÏµÈ »ç°ÇµéÀÇ ´ë·«" (¿äÁö)À» Áø¼úÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
¥±. ¿¹æÀÇ Á¤Ä¡Àû º¯µ¿À» ¿¹°íÇØ ÁÖ°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ ³»¿ëÀ» »ìÆ캸ÀÚ.
¿©±â¼ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¿¹æÀº ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» Çà»çÇÒ ³ª¶óµéÀÌ´Ù.
1. ±×´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ³× ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ Å« ¹Ù´Ù·Î ¿Ã·Á ºÎ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù(2Àý).
±× ¹Ù¶÷µéÀº ¿ì¿À» ´ÙÅõ¸ç ºÒ¾î¿Í ¸¶Ä§³»´Â Ȧ·Î ºÒ°Ô µÈ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº Á¦±¹ÀÇ Á¦¿Õµé »çÀÌÀÇ °æÀï°ú ÀÌ °æÀï¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ³ª¶óµéÀÇ Èçµé¸²À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. ¾î´À Æí¿¡¼ ºÒ¾î¿ÀµçÁö ±× ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ °ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó¸é, ±× ¹Ù¶÷Àº ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ °Å´ëÇÑ µ¿¿ä¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³×°³ÀÇ ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ÆÐÀüÀ» ´ÙÅø ¶§¸é, ¾î¶² Æøµ¿ÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀΰ¡? ÀÌ·± °ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¹Ù¶÷µéÀÇ ÀüÅõó·³ ½Ã²ô·´°í ³ÆøÇÏ°Ô ½Î¿ì°í ÀÖ´Â ¿¿ÕµéÀÇ ÀüÀïÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª °¡¿²Àº ¹Ù´Ù´Â ¾ó¸¶³ª ½Ã´Þ¸®°í ¹«¼¿ï °ÍÀΰ¡! ¹Ù¶÷µéÀÌ ¼·Î ÆбÇÀ» ´ÙÅõ°í ÀÖÀ¸´Ï!
ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀº ¹Ù·Î ÆødzÀÌ ¸ô¾ÆÄ¡´Â ÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¿Í °°´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. À̼¼»óÀ» ½Ã²ô·´°Ô ¸¸µå´Â °ÍÀº ±³¸¸ÇÑ ¾ß½Éµé ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
2. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº "Å«Áü½Â ³ÝÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ³ª¿À´Â°Í" À» º¸¾Ò´Ù.
¿¸Á¿¡ Âù ÀÚµéÀÌ °í±â¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´Â "¼º³ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼" ³ª¿Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¿Õ±¹°ú ¿¿ÕµéÀÌ Áü½ÂÀ¸·Î »ó¡µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀÌ ÀϾ°í À¯ÁöµÇ´Â °ÍÀº Á¾Á¾ ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ¾ß¸¸ÀûÀÎ °ÝºÐ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
ÀÌ Áü½ÂµéÀº "±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ °¢°¢ ´Þ¶ú´Ù" (3Àý). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¾²·¯Áö´Â ³ª¶óÀÇ Á¾Á·°ú ÇǺλöÀÌ ´Ù¸§À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù.
(1)" ù°´Â »çÀÚ¿Í °°¾Ò´Ù" (4Àý).
ÀÌ°ÍÀº °¥´ë¾Æ ¿Õ±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³Â´Ù. ³ÆøÇÏ°í °Çϸç, ¿ÕÀÌ Àý´ë±ÇÀ» °¡Á³´Ù. "µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ ³¯°³" ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Âµ¥, ±×°ÍÀº ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÌ ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÒ¶§ º¸ÀÎ ³î¶ö ¸¸ÇÑ ¼Óµµ¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ Àº °ð "±× ³¯°³°¡ »ÌÈ÷´Â °Í" À» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ÀúµéÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ½Â¸®°¡ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Á¾ÁöºÎ¸¦ Âï´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ì¿¡°Ô °ø¹°À» ¹ÙÃÆ´ø ¿©·¯ Á·¼ÓµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô Ç×°ÅÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇß´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µé±â ½ÃÀÛÇß´Ù.
±×·¡¼ ÀÌ ±«»óÇÑ Áü½Â, °ð ³¯°³ ´Þ¸° »çÀÚ´Â "»ç¶÷ó·³ µÎ¹ß·Î ¼°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ¶Ç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù." Áï »çÀÚÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ÀÒ¾ú´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¿À·§µ¿¾È À¯¸íÇÏ´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¿µ±¹ÀÇ ÇÑ ¿Õµµ "»çÀÚÀÇ ¸¶À½" À̶õ ¶æÀÇ À̸§À» °¡Á³´Ù). ±×·±µ¥ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ë±â¸¦ ÀÒ°í,¸ðµç°ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
±×µéÀº µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ ½ÎÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ±×µéÀÌ ´ÜÁö »ç¶÷¿¡ Áö³ªÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
¶§¶§·Î ÇÑ ³ª¶óÀÇ ¿ë¸ÍÀº ÀÌ»óÇÏ°Ô °¡¶ó¾É¾Æ¼ ³ª¾àÇØÁø´Ù. ÇÑ µÎ ¼¼´ë¸¸¿¡ ¿±¹ÀÇ ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®¿´´ø ³ª¶ó°¡ ²¿¸®°¡ µÇ¾î¹ö¸°´Ù.
(2) "µÎ¹ø°" Áü½ÂÀº ¸¶Ä¡ "°õ°ú °°¾Ò´Ù" (5Àý).
ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀº ±ä ¿Õ±¹º¸´Ù ´ú °ÇÏ°í, ¾à°£Àº °ü´ëÇÑ ±×·¯³ª ¿©ÀüÈ÷ Ž¿å½º·¯¿î ¹Ù»ç(Æ丣»þ)¿Õ±¹À̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ °õÀº »çÀÚ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© "ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸ö ÇÑÆíÀ» µé¾ú´Ù." ±×¸®°í´Â °ð¹Ù·Î ±× »çÀÚ¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ȤÀÚ´Â ÀÌ ±¸ÀýÀº "ÇÑ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù" °í Àд´Ù.
´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÇ È¯»ó °¡¿îµ¥¼´Â ÇϳªÀÇ °¡½¿¿¡ ºÙ¾î ÀÖ´Â "µÎ °³ÀÇ ÆÈ" ÀÌ ¾ú´ø ¹Ù»ç¿Í ¸Þ´ë´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ¿¬ÇÕ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ °õÀº "±× ÀÔÀÇ ÀÌ»¡»çÀÌ¿¡ ¼¼ °³ÀÇ °¥ºø´ë¸¦ ¸ô°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù." ±×°ÍÀº ±×°¡ °Ô°É½º·´°Ô Á¤º¹ÇÏ°í ³²Àº ³ª¶ó¿´´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ ´õ ¸ÔÁö´Â ¸øÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ »ïų °ÍÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. ¾ÆÁ÷ Á¤º¹ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ ¾î¶² °¥ºñ°¡ ÀÌ»¡¿¡ ³¢¾îÀÖ´Ù.
±×·±µ¥ ¼Ò¸®°¡ µé·È´Ù. "ÀϾ¼ ¸¹Àº °í±â¸¦ ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó, Á¤º¹ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °¥ºñ´Â ³²°ÜµÎ¶ó. ±×¸®°í ½±°Ô ¸ÔÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍµéÀº µ¤ÃĶó. "¹æ¹éµéÀÌ ¿Õ°ú ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ºÎÃܼ߰ Á¤º¹À» °è¼ÓÇÏÀÚ°í ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í, ±×µé ¾Õ¿¡ ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ¼³ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
ºÎ´çÇÏ°Ô ÃëÇØÁø Á¤º¹Àº, À°½ÄÁü½ÂÀÌ ¸ÔÀ̸¦ ÃëÇÔ°ú °°´Ù. ±×·±µ¥ "ÀÌ°ÍÀº" ÇÑÃþ ´õ ¾ÇÇÏ´Ï, Áü½Âµµ µ¿Á·Àº Àâ¾Æ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù´Â Á¡ÀÌ´Ù. Àΰ£À¸·Î¼´Â »ó»óµµ ÇÒ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÁþÀ» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(3) ¼¼¹ø° Áü½ÂÀº "Ç¥¹ü°ú °°¾Ò´Ù" (6Àý).
ÀÌ°ÍÀº "¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ" ÀÌ ¼¼¿î Èñ¶ø Á¦±¹ÀÌ´Ù. È°µ¿ÀûÀÌ°í, ±â¹ÎÇÏ°í, ÀÜÀÎÇϱⰡ ¸¶Ä¡ "Ç¥¹ü°ú °°´Ù." ±× Ç¥¹üÀº "»õÀÇ ³× ³¯°³" ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
»çÀÚ´Â µÎ °³ÀÇ ³¯°³¸¸ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø °Í °°´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Ç¥¹üÀº ³× ³¯°³¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ºñ·Ï ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Á¤º¹À» À绡¸® ÇØÄ¡¿üÁö¸¸, ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìº¸´Ù ´õ À绡¸® Á¤º¹Ç߱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ±×ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ 6³â°¿¡ ¾Æ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ °Å´ëÇÑ ÀϺÎÀÎ ¹Ù»çÀÇ Àü ¿Õ±¹À» ȹµæÇß°í, ½Ã¸®¾Æ¿Í ¾Ö±Á, ±×¸®°í Àεµ¿Í ´Ù¸¥ ¿©·¯ ³ª¶óµéÀ» Áö¹èÇÏ´Â Áö¹èÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ Ç¥¹üÀº ¶ÇÇÑ "³× °³ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®" ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ Á×À½ ÀÌÈÄ ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹Àº ³× ¸íÀÇ ÁÖ¿ä À屺¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ³ª´©¾îÁ³´Ù. ¼¿·ùÄ¿½º ´ÏÄ«³ë¸£(Seleucus Nicanor)´Â ¾Æ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀ» Â÷ÁöÇß°í, Æ丣µðÄ«½º(Perdiccas)¿Í ±× ÈÄ°èÀÚ ¾ÈƼ°í´©½º(Antigonus)´Â ¾Æ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ Â÷ÁöÇß´Ù. ±×¸®°í Ä«»ê´õ(Cassander)´Â ¸¶Äɵµ´Ï¾Æ¸¦ Åç·¹¹Ì¿ì½º(Ptolemeus)´Â ¾Ö±ÁÀ» °¢°¢ ºÐÇÒÇÏ¿´´Ù. ÀÌ "Áü½Â" ¿¡°Ô "±Ç¼¼°¡ ÁÖ¾îÁ³´Ù." Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÁֽŠ°ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô¸¸ÀÌ ±×·± ÀÏÀ» ÇϽŴÙ.
(4) ³×¹ø° Áü½ÂÀº ÈξÀ ´õ ¹«¼·°í ±ØÈ÷ °ÇÏ¿©, ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â°ú °°Áö ¾ÊÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Áü½ÂÀ» Àâ¾Æ¸Ô´Â Áü½Âµé Áß¿¡¼µµ ±×°Í°ú´Â ºñ±³µÉ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù(7Àý).
ÇÐÀÚµé °£¿¡´Â ÀÌ Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ÀÏÄ¡µÈ °ßÇØ°¡ ¾ø´Ù.
¾î¶² »ç¶÷Àº ±×°ÍÀÌ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹À̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. ·Î¸¶°¡ °¡Àå ¹ø¼ºÇßÀ» ¶§´Â ¿°³ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ Áï ÀÌÅ»¸®¾Æ, ÇÁ¶û½º, ½ºÆäÀÎ, µ¶ÀÏ, ¿µ±¹, »ç¸£¸¶Æ¼¾Æ, Ædzë´Ï¾Æ(Pannonia), ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ, Èñ¶ø, ±×¸®°í ¾Ö±ÁÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÈÄ ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼ »ÔÀº »ÌÈ÷°í ´Ù½Ã »ý±ä ÀÛÀº »Ô(8Àý)ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ±×°ÍÀº ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿Í Èñ¶ø, ±×¸®°í ¾Ö±Á¿¡ µÚÀ̾î ÀÏ¾î³ Å;îÅ° Á¦±¹À̶ó°í º»´Ù.
¶Ç ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀÌ ½Ã¸®¾Æ ¿Õ±¹À̶ó°í ÃßÃøÇÑ´Ù. À¯´ëÀε鿡 ´ëÇØ ¸Å¿ì ÀÜÀÎÇÏ°í ¾ÐÁ¦ÀûÀÌ ¾ú´ø ¼¿·ùÅ°µ¥(Seleucidae) Áý¾ÈÀÌ ¼¼¿î ³ª¶óÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¸·Ä«ºñ¼¿Í Á¶¼¼Çª½º(Josephus)ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿¡¼ ¹ß°ßÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ ¿Õ±¹Àº ±× ÀÌÀüÀÇ ¿Õ±¹µé°ú ´Þ¶ú´Ù. Áï ±× ÀÌÀüÀÇ Áö¹èÀÚµéÀº À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ ¹ö¸®µµ·Ï °¿äÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ½Ã¸®¾ÆÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀº ±×·¸°Ô °¿äÇß°í, À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ¾ß¸¸ÀûÀ¸·Î ´Ù·ç¾ú´Ù. ½Ã¸®¾ÆÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í »ç·É°üµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» "¸Ô°í ºÎ½¤¶ß¸®´Â ö ÀÌ»¡" À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í "³ª¸ÓÁö »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¹ß·Î ¹â¾Æ ¹ö·È´Ù." "¿ °³ÀÇ »Ô" Àº ½Ã¸®¾Æ¸¦ Áö¹èÇØ ¿Â ´ç½ÃÀÇ ¿¿ÕµéÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â °ÍÀ̸®¶ó. ±×¸®°í "ÀÛÀº »Ô" Àº ¿ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¿ÕÀ̾ú´ø ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º(Aatiochus Epiphanes)ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â °®Àº ¼ö´ÜÀ» ´Ù ½á¼ ±×µé Áß 3¿ÕÀ» ¸ô·¡ ÇØÄ¡°í, Á¤±ÇÀ» Àâ¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ Àç°£ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ±×´Â "»ç¶÷ÀÇ ´« °°Àº" ´«À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù°í ¸»ÇØÁö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ´ë´ÜÈ÷ °ú°¨ÇÏ¿© "Å« ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÔÀ»" °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ ¿¹¾ð¿¡¼ ±×¸¦ ´Ù½Ã ¸¸³ª°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
----------
´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ º» ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¸ð½À(´Ü 7:9-14)
³×¹ø° Áü½ÂÀ» ½Ã¸®¾Æ Á¦±¹À» »ó¡ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØÇϵçÁö, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹À¸·Î ÀÌÇØÇϵçÁö °£¿¡, ÀÌ ±¸ÀýÀº ¹ÚÇØ¿¡ ºüÁú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» °Ý·ÁÇÏ·Á´Â Àǵµ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ½À» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
°¢ ½Ã´ë¸¶´Ù ¿©·¯ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª³ª ÀúµéÀº º¸È£¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé ÀÌ ±¸ÀýÀº ¼¼°èÀÇ Á¾¸»À» ´çÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô, Àγ»¿Í ¼º¼ÀÇ À§·Î¸¦ ÅëÇؼ °°Àº Èñ¸ÁÀ» °¡Áú °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â À§Çؼ ¾²¿©Á³±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ´ë´ÜÈ÷ °í¹«ÀûÀÎ ¼¼ °¡Áö »ç½ÇÀÌ ¿©±â¿¡ ¹ß°ßµÈ´Ù.
¥°. ½ÉÆÇÀÌ °¡±îÀÌ ¿Â´Ù. ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÀÚÀ̽ôÙ.
Áö±ÝÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ³¯À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù.
±×¸®°í ¸ðµç ÇöÇÐÀڵ鵵 ÀÚ±âÀÇ ³¯À» °¡Á®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×°ÍÀ» ¾ò±â À§Çؼ ½Î¿ö¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª "Çϴÿ¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÁÖ²²¼ Àú¸¦ ¿ôÀ¸½Ã¸®´Ï," ±×°¡ "ÀÚ±âÀÇ ³¯ÀÌ °¡±îÀÌ ¿È" À» º¸½Ã±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù(½Ã 37:13).
³ª´Â ÀÌ Áü½ÂµéÀÇ º¸Á¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ¹Ý´ëµÇ¾î ¼ ÀÖ´Â(°íÀü 15:24) "¸ðµç Áö¹èÀÚ, ±Ç¼¼ÀÚ, ±Ç·ÂÀÚµéÀÇ º¸Áµµ ¹«³ÊÁö´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù" (9Àý). Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ºñ±³ÇØ º¸¸é, ±×·± °ÍÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ¿Õ±ÃµéÀÇ º¸ÁÂÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ±× º¸Á°¡ ¹«³ÊÁüÀ» º¸¸®¶ó.
¶Ç ¾î¶² ÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ·¸°Ô Çؼ®ÇÑ´Ù. "³ª´Â" ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¸ÁÂ¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ "º¸ÁµéÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁö´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Òµµ´Ù." ¶øºñ ÁßÀÇ ÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ÀÌ º¸ÁµéÀÌ "¼¼¿öÁ³´Ù" °í °í¹éÇÑ´Ù. Çϳª´Â "Çϳª´Ô" À» À§Çؼ, ´Ù¸¥ Çϳª´Â "´ÙÀÀÇ ¾Æµé" À» À§Çؼ´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡¼ "¼¼¿öÁüÀº" »ç½Ç»ó "½ÉÆÇ" ÀÌ´Ù(10Àý). ±× ½ÉÆÇÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº »ç½ÇÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù.
1. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¼·¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ÀÌ ¼¼°è¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÇ·Ó°í ÁöÇý½º·¯¿î ÅëÄ¡¸¦ ¼±Æ÷Çϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
±×¸®°í ÀÌ°ÍÀº ³ª¶ó¿Í ¿Õ±¹µéÀÇ Çõ¸í°ú °Ýµ¿ÀÇ ÇѺ¹ÆÇ¿¡¼µµ ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¸»·Î ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¸¸Á·À» ÁØ´Ù. Áï "¿©È£¿Í²²¼ ±× º¸Á¸¦ Çϴÿ¡ ¼¼¿ì½Ã°í, ±× Á¤±ÇÀ¸·Î ¸¸À¯¸¦ ÅëÄ¡ÇϽøç" (½Ã 103:19), "Áø½Ç·Î ¶¥¿¡¼ ½ÉÆÇÇϽô ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô" À̶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ´Ù(½Ã 58:11).
2. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°ÍÀº ¾Æ¸¶ ¼·¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ÀϾ ½Ã¸®¾Æ Á¦±¹ ȤÀº ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÇ ÆĸêÀ» °¡¸®Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µé Á¦±¹µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÇдëÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ ±× ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¿À´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
3. ±×·¯³ª ±×°ÍÀº ÁÖ·Î ÃÖÈÄÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¼¼úÇÏ·Á°í ÀǵµµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸ÀδÙ.
ºñ·Ï ±×°ÍÀÌ ³× ¹ø° Áü½ÂÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ÀÌÈÄ °ð¹Ù·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö´Â ¾Ê¾Ò°í, ¶Ç ¾ÕÀ¸·Îµµ ¿©·¯ ¼¼´ë°¡ Áö³ª¾ß ÇÒÁöµµ ¸ð¸£Áö¸¸, ±×°ÍÀº ¸ðµç ¼¼´ë¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ °íÅë¿¡ óÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ±×°ÍÀ» ¹Ï°í ¹Ù¶ó¸é¼ ½º½º·Î¸¦ À§¾ÈÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇØ ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
¾Æ´ãÀÇ 7´ë¼Õ ¿¡³ìÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ±×°ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇß¾ú´Ù(À¯ 14). ±× ¿ø¼öÀÇ ÀÔµµ "Å« ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù" (8Àý). ±×·¯³ª ¿©±â¿¡´Â ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼ ¸»ÇØÁø ´õ Å« ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ÀåÂ÷ÀÖÀ» ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾à ¼º¼ÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀº ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡ ¿¬°üµÈ´Ù. ƯÈ÷ ¿äÇÑÀÇ È¯»ó(°è 20:11, 12)Àº ´õ¿í ¸í¹éÈ÷ ±×·¸´Ù.
(1) ½ÉÆÇÀÚ´Â "¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ ±×ºÐ, Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö" À̽ôÙ.
¹Ù·Î ±×ÀÇ ÇöÁ¸ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¿©±â¿¡ ¼¼úµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ¿©±â¼´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» "¿¾ºÎÅÍ °è½Å ºÐ"À¸·Î ºÒ·¶´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×´Â "¿µ¿øºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿ø±îÁö" °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ñ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
»ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¿ì¸®´Â "Å°í¿Í ÇÔ²² ÁöÇý°¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í" "³²µéÀÌ ¸»Çϸ®¶ó´Â" °Íµµ ¾È´Ù. ±×¶§°¡ µÇ¸é ¸ðµç À°Ã¼°¡ "Å°íºÎÅÍ °è½Å ÀÌ" (" Á÷¿ªÇÏ¸é ³¯µéÀÇ Å°í" -¿ªÁÖ. ¾Õ¿¡¼ ÀáÀáÄ¡ ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
½ÉÆÇÀÚÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¿©±â¼´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿Ê¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ³ªÅ¸³ªÀÖ´Ù. ±× ¿ÊÀº "´«°°ÀÌ Èñ´Ù." ÀÌ°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇÀÇ ¸ðµç ´Ù½º¸² °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ±¤Ã¤¿Í ¼ø°áÇÔÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. ±×¸®°í "±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®Ä«¶ô" ÀÌ Á¤°áÇÏ°í Èñ´Ï, ¸¶Ä¡ "±ú²ýÇÑ ¾çÅÐ" °°´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â Á¸°æ½º·¯¿ö º¸ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(2) º¸Á´ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¹«¼·´Ù. ±× º¸Á´ "ºÒ²É °°¾Ò´Ù."
±× ¾Õ¿¡ ºÒ·Á³ª°¥ ÁËÀε鿡°Ô´Â µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó. ±×¸®°í ±×°ÍÀº ±×°¡ Ÿ°í ´Ù´Ï´Â ¼ö·¹³ª º´°Å¿Í °°¾Ò´Ù. ±× "¹ÙÄû´Â ÀûÀ» »ïÄѹö¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù." "¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀº ¼Ò¸ê½ÃÅ°´Â ºÒ" À̽øç, "¿µ¿øÇÑ ºÒ" ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â ºÐÀ̽ñ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù(»ç 33:14). ÀÌ·± »ç½ÇÀº 10Àý±îÁö È®´ëµÈ´Ù.
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ½Å½ÇÇÑ Ä£±¸µé¿¡´Â "¼öÁ¤°°ÀÌ ¸¼Àº »ý¸í¼öÀÇ °ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°ú ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ º¸Á·κÎÅÍ ³ª¿Â´Ù" (°è 22:1). ±×¿Í ¹Ý´ë·Î ¹«ÀÚºñÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Àûµé¿¡°Ô´Â "±×ÀÇ º¸Á·κÎÅÍ ºÒ¼ö·¹ ºÒµ¢¾î¸®°¡ ³ª¿Â´Ù" (»ç 30:33). "±× ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» »ïÅ°´Â ºÒ" ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â Àçºü¸¥ ÁõÀÎÀÌ¿ä, ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¹Ù²î¸¦ Ÿ°í ´Ù´Ï´Â ¸»¾¸ÀÌ´Ù.
(3) Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼öÇàÀÚµéÀº ¼¿ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¸¹°í ±¤Ã¤°¡ ³´Ù.
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾öÀ§¿¡´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª õ»çµéÀÌ ´ëµîÇÑ´Ù. "õõ(ô¶ô¶)ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¹Þµç´Ù." "¸¸¸¸(ؿؿ)ÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¼ ÀÖ´Ù." Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×·± ¼öÇà¿øÀ» µ¥¸®°í °è½Ã´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ´õ Å« Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤Àº Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ±×µéÀ» ÇÊ¿ä·Î ÇϽÃÁöµµ ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¼¼¸¦ Áú¼öµµ ¾øÀ¸½Ã´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ´Ù. õ±ºµéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº Áö¸¦ º¸¶ó!(°Å±â¿¡´Â "¼ö õÀÇ Ãµ»ç" µéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù) ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Çϳª´Ô²² ¼øÁßÇÏ´ÂÁö¸¦ »ìÆì º¸¶ó! ±×µé õ»çµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÇÁö¿Í ±â»ÝÀ» Áï°¢ ¾Ë¸®±â À§Çؼ, ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ¼öÇàÇÒ Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß±â À§Çؼ," Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼ ÀÖ´Ù." Ưº°È÷ ±×µéÀº ÃÖÈÄ ½ÉÆÇ ¶§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤ÀÇ ¼öÇà¿øÀ¸·Î °í¿ëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
±×¶§¿¡´Â "ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀÌ ÀÎÀÚ¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ¿¡³ìÀº ÁÖ²²¼ "¼ö¸¸Àº °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²²" ¿À½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇß´Ù.
(4) ½ÉÆÇÀÇ °úÁ¤Àº °øÁ¤ÇÏ°í ¿¹¿Ü°¡ ¾ø´Ù. "½ÉÆÇÀº" °øÀûÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î "º£Ç®¾îÁø´Ù."
¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÀÇÁöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í "Ã¥µéÀÌ ÆìÁø´Ù." »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤ ¾È¿¡¼µµ ¼Ò¼Û ÀýÂ÷°¡ ¾²¿©Á® ±â·ÏµÇ°í, Áõ¾ðÀÌ ¼Ò°³µÇ°í, »ç°ÇÀÇ Áø»óÀ» ¸í¹éÈ÷ ¹àÈ÷±â À§Çؼ ¼±¼ ±¸¼ú¼°¡ ³¶µ¶µÈ´Ù. ±×¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ÃÖÈÄÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡¼µµ Ã¥À» Æì¼ Áõ¾ðÇϵíÀÌ, ±×·¸°Ô °øÁ¤ÇÏ°Ô ÇüÀÌ ¼±°íµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¥±. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ±³¸¸ÇÏ°í ÀÜÀÎÇÑ ÀûµéÀº ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¸ÖÁö¾Ê¾Æ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ³·¾ÆÁö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(11,12Àý). ±×°ÍÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº »ç½Ç¿¡¼ ³ªÅ¸³ª ÀÖ´Ù.
1. ³× ¹ø° Áü½ÂÀÇ Á×À½¿¡¼. ÀÌ ³× ¹ø° Áü½Â°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÅõÀïÀº "±× Å« ¸»ÇÏ´Â »ÔÀÇ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®" ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
±×°ÍÀº Çϴÿ¡ ´ëÇÑ µµÀüÀÌ¿ä, ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ Á¤º¹À» ²Þ²Û °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾î¶² ¹«¾ùº¸´Ùµµ ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé "ÀûµéÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ´õ ±³¸¸ÇÏ°Ô" ¿©°å±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù(½Å 32:37).
"±×·¯¹Ç·Î" ¹Ù·Î´Â ³·¾ÆÁ®¾ß Çß´Ù. Áï ±×°¡ "¿©È£¿Í°¡ ´©±¸³Ä." "³ª´Â ±×¸¦ ÃßÀûÇÏ¿© ¾ÐµµÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" ¶ó°í ¸»Ç߱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¿¡³ìÀº "±×·¯¹Ç·Î" ¿©È£¿Í²²¼ "¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ·¯" ¿À½Ã»ç, "ºÒ°æÇÑ ¸ðµç ¸»À» °ÆÚÇÑ ¸»ÀÓÀ» È®Áõ" ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù(À¯15).
À§´ëÇÑ ¸»Àº ´ÜÁö ¹«ÀÍÇÑ ¸»¿¡ ºÒ°úÇÏ´Ï, Àΰ£Àº Àú À§´ëÇÑ ³¯, °ð ½ÉÆdz¯¿¡ °Å±â¿¡ ´ëÇؼ »ùÀ» ÇؾßÇϱ⠶§¹®ÀÓÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏÀÚ. ±×¸®°í ±×·¸°Ô À§´ëÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ´ø ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô µÇ´ÂÁö¸¦ »ìÆì º¸¶ó. "±× Áü½ÂÀº Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ°í," "±× ½Ãü°¡ »óÇÑ ¹Ù µÇ¾î, ºÙ´Â ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁø ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´Ù" °í Çß´Ù.
¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º(Antiochus)ÀÌÈÄ, ½Ã¸®¾Æ Á¦±¹Àº ¸ê¸Á´çÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ¸÷¾µ Áúº´À¸·Î Á×¾ú°í, ±×ÀÇ °¡Á·µéÀº ÂѰܳµÀ¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹Àº Æĸ£Æ¼¾ÈÀεé(Parthian)°ú ¾Æ¸£¸Þ´Ï¾Æ Àεé(Armenians)¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ³¡³»´Â ÆûÆäÀÌ(Pompey)¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ·Î¸¶ÀÇ È¯µµ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù.
±×¸®°í ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ Àڽŵµ (¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹À» ±× ³×¹ø° Áü½ÂÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù¸é), ±âµ¶±³µµ¸¦ ¹ÚÇØÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇß´ø ÈĺÎÅÍ ¼èÅðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© Á¡Â÷ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾ú´Ù. "¿À, ÁÖ¿©! ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀûµéÀº ¸ê¸ÁµÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ´ç½Å ¾Õ¿¡¼ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù."
2. ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼ Áü½ÂÀÇ ¾àÈ¿¡¼(12Àý). ±×µéÀº "ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ°å´Ù."
±×·¡¼ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ±³È¸¿¡°Ô ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÒ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª "±× »ý¸íÀº" "ÇÑ ¶§¿Í ÇÑ °èÀý µ¿¾È, "°ð ÁöÁ¤µÈ ±â°£ µ¿¾È "º¸Á¸µÇ¾ú´Ù."
Àü¼úÇÑ ¿Õ±¹µéÀÇ ¼¼·ÂÀº ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Æı«µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ¿Õ±¹µéÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ºñõÇÏ°í ¿¬¾àÇÑ »óÅ¿¡¼ °è¼Ó »ýÁ¸ÇØ ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¼±ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ÁËÀÇ Â±â¸¦ ¾Ï½ÃÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.
»ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½µéÀº Ÿ¶ôÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× »ý¸íÀº À¯ÁöµÈ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº Á˷κÎÅÍ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÀÚÀ¯ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÁËÀÇ ±Ç¼¼´Â ¹°·¯³µ´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ÁË´Â "±×µéÀÇ Á×À» ¸öÀ» Áö¹è" ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
±×¸®°í ÀÌ¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ÀûµéÀ» Ãë±ÞÇÑ´Ù. ¶§¶§·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ±× ÀûµéÀÇ ÀÌ»¡À» ºÎ¼ö¸é¼µµ(½Ã 3:7) ¸ñÀ» ²ªÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ¸½Å´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÚÇظ¦ Áø¾ÐÇϽŴÙ. ±×·¯³ª ¹ÚÇØÀÚµéÀÌ È¸°³Çϸ®¶ó´Â ±â´ë¿¡¼ ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀº Àá½Ã ¿¬±âÇϽŴÙ. Àڱ⳪¸§ÀÇ ¹æ¹ý°ú ½Ã°£¿¡ °¡¼ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇϽÉÀº Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô ¸¶¶¥ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ´Ù.
¥². ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ ¿Õ±¹Àº ¾îµÒÀÇ ¼¼·ÂµéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹Ý´ë¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ÀÌ ¼¼»ó ¾È¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
À̹æÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Àú¸¦ ¸¶À½´ë·Î ºÐ³ëÇÏ°í ¾È´ÞÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀº "±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ »ê, ½Ã¿Â¿¡ Àڱ⠿ÕÀ» ¼¼¿ì½Ç" °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ȯ»óÀ» ÅëÇؼ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» º»´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×°Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â´ë·Î ÀÚ±â ÀڽŰú Ä£±¸µéÀ» À§·ÎÇß´Ù.
ÀÌ È¯»óÀº ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÌ º¸¾Ò´ø ȯ»ó, "»ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¶ßÀÎ µ¹" ÀÌ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª¿Í ¿ì»óÀ» »ê»êÁ¶°¢À¸·Î ºÎ¼ö¾î ¹ö·È´ø ȯ»ó°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡´Â ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÇ È¯»ó¿¡¼ º¸´Ù ´õ ¼ø¼öÇÑ º¹À½ÀÌ µé¾îÀÖ´Ù.
1. ¿©±â¼´Â ¸Þ½Ã¾ß°¡ ÀÎÀÚ(ìÑí)¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿î´Ù.
"ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº ÀÌ" ¶ó°í Çß´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×´Â "ÁËÀÖ´Â À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀ» µû¶ó¼ ¸¸µé¾îÁ³±â" ¶§¹®À̸ç, "»ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ¸·Î ¹ß°ßµÇ¾ú±â" ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. "³ª´Â ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº À̸¦ º¸¾Ò´Ù."
¶§°¡ µÇ¸é Çϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£ »çÀÌÀÇ Áß°³ÀÚ·Î µÉ ÀÚ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Çϴà ȸÀÇ°¡ °áÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÌ»ó(×âßÌ)¿¡ Á¤È®È÷ ¸Â´Â ¸ð½ÀÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â "ÀÎÀÚó·³" º¸¿´Áö¸¸, ºÐ¸íÈ÷ "Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé" À̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼´Â ÀڱⰡ "ÀÎÀÚ" À̱⠶§¹®¿¡, ¶Ç ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ º» ¹Ù ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ÀÚÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ "¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ Àڱ⿡°Ô ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Á̴ּÙ" °í ¸»ÇßÀ» ¶§(¿äÇÑ 5:27), ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ¿°µÎ¿¡ µÎ°í ¾ð±ÞÇϼ̴ø °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸ÀδÙ.
2. ±×´Â "ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À½Ã´Â" °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇØÁø´Ù.
¾î¶² »ç¶÷Àº ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼ºÀ°½Å(à÷ë¿ãó)À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù°í º»´Ù. ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ±¸¸§ ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÀüÀ» Á¡·ÉÇϵíÀÌ, ÀÎÀÚ´Â "ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±¸¸§À»" Ÿ°í, º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô ¼¼»ó¿¡ ³»·Á¿Ô´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¼¼»óÀÇ Á¦±¹µéÀº "¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ Æ¢¾î³ª¿Â" Áü½ÂµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿Õ±¹Àº Çϴÿ¡¼ºÎÅÍ ¿Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â "Çϴÿ¡¼ ¿À½Å ÁÖ´Ô" À̽ôÙ.
³ª´Â ÀÌ ±¸ÀýÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÂõÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º½ÀÌ ´õ ³´´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥ ¶§, ±×ÀÇ Á¦ÀÚµéÀÇ ´«Àº "±¸¸§ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °¡·Á Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ º¼ ¼ö ¾øÀ» ¶§±îÁö" ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸¾Ò´Ù(Çà 1:9). ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎ°í À ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡½Ç ¶§, ±¸¸§À» ÀÚ±âÀÇ º´°Å·Î »ïÀ¸¼Ì´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â "ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À½Ã±â" ¶§¹®¿¡, ¾ðÁ¦³ª ½Å¼ÓÇÏ°í, ºÒ°¡Ç×·ÂÀûÀ¸·Î ´ç´çÇÏ°Ô ¿À½Å´Ù.
3. ±×´Â ¿©±â¼ Çϴðú °ÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áø °ÍÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³´Ù.
±¸¸§ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °¨½ÓÀ¸·Î Á¦ÀÚµéÀÇ ´«±æ¿¡¼ ¹þ¾î³ª°Ô ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, Á¤¸» ±¸¸§ÀÌ ±×¸¦ µ¥¸®°í °¬´ÀÁö(¿¤¸®¾ß °°Àº ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÇ »ýµµµéÀÌ ±×·¨´ø °Íó·³) Áï ±×°¡ ¾îµð·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¬´ÂÁö¸¦ ¹¯´Â °ÍÀº °¡Ä¡ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·±µ¥ ¿©±â¿¡¼ ÃæºÐÇÑ ÇØ´äÀ» ¾ò´Â´Ù. Áï "ÀÎÀÚ´Â ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ °è½Å ÀÚ¿¡°Ô·Î °¬´Ù" °í ÇÑ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×´Â "±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö, ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö" ÀÎ "±×ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ¿ä ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô" (¿ä 20:17)À̽ŠÀÚ¿¡°Ô·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¬±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×´Â ¿Ô°í, Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°£´Ù. °Å±â¼ Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ°Ô ¿µ±¤À» ¹Þ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ°Ô µÈ´Ù. ±×°¡ "ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ª¸¦ º¸³»½Å ÀÌ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°£´Ù" °í ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â ¸»ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·±µ¥ ±×°¡ ȯ¿µ¹Þ¾Ò´Â°¡? ¹°·ÐÀÌ´Ù! ±×´Â ȯ¿µ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé "õ»çµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ °¡±îÀÌ·Î µ¥¸®°í °¬±â" ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ãµ»çµéÀÇ º¸È£ ¼Ó¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀüÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù(È÷ 1:6). Çϳª´ÔÀÌ "±×¸¦ Àڱ⿡°Ô·Î °¡±îÀÌ À̲ô½ÉÀº ±×¸¦ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º¯È£ÀÎÀ¸·Î »ïÀ¸½Ã»ç" (·½ 30:21) ¿ì¸®µµ ±×¸¦ ÅëÇؼ Çϳª´Ô²² °¡±îÀÌÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇؼÀÌ´Ù.
±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¿¾ºÎÅÍ °è½ÅÀÚ¿¡°Ô °¡±îÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¨Àº ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼ ±×°¡ µå¸° Èñ»ý°ú ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¼Ì´Ù´Â Áõ°Å¿ä, ÃæÁ·ÇÑ ±â»ÝÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¼ÌÀ½À» ¶æÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â "°¡±îÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù." ±×·¸°Ô ÇϽÉÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î¼¿ä, ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§Çؼ Áö¼º¸· ¾È¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼Ì´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀεµÀÚÀ̽Š°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
4. ÀÎÀÚ´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡µµ ¿µÇâÀ» ³¢Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °ÔÁø Àڷμ ³ªÅ¸³´Ù(14Àý).
±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿µ±¤¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, "¸ðµç À°Ã¼¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´É·ÂÀ» ºÎ¿©¹Þ¾Ò´Ù" (¿ä 17:2, 5). ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °Ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ´Ù´Ï¿¤°ú ±×ÀÇ Ä£±¸µéÀº ¸¸Á·ÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù. Áï ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ëÀûµéÀÇ ±Ç¼¼°¡ Á¦°ÅµÉ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó(12Àý), ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿Í ÃÖ»óÀÇ Ä£±¸µÇ½Å ÀÚ°¡ "±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô" µÇ±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ðµç "¹«¸ÀÌ ²ú¾îÁú °ÍÀ̸ç," "¸ðµç Çô°¡ ±×¸¦ °í¹éÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (ºô 2:9, 10). ±×¿¡°Ô "¿µ±¤°ú ³ª¶ó" °¡ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù. ±× ¿µ±¤°ú ±Ç¼¼´Â ±×°ÍÀ» Áֱ⿡ °¡Àå È®°íºÎµ¿ÇÑ ±ÇÇÑÀ» Áã°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
ȤÀÚ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÅëÇؼ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ ÅëÇؼ ¸»¾¸ Çϼ̴ø °ÍÀ» ¿¬»óÇÑ´Ù. Áï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î "³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤Àº ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù" ¶ó´Â ±âµµÀÌ´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡´Â ³ô¾ÆÁø ±¸¿øÀÚÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°À» °ÍÀÓÀÌ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾ú´Ù.
(1)±× ³ª¶ó´Â ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ ³ª¶óÀÌ´Ù.
Áï ´Ü ÇϳªÀÇ º¸ÆíÀû ³ª¶óÀÌ´Ù. "¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé°ú ³ª¶óµé°ú °¢ ¹æ¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ Áö¹è ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÈ´Ù. ¼¼»óÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(2)±× ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶óÀÌ´Ù.
±×ÀÇ Áö¹è±ÇÀº ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² °è½ÂÀÚ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ °è½ÂµÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â °áÄÚ Æı«µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áö¿Á ±Ç¼¼µµ ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±³È¸´Â ½Ã°£ÀÇ ³¡±îÁö Á¸¼ÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ½Â¸®ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
---------
ÇظùÀ» ¹ÞÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤(´Ü 7:15-28)
¿ì¸®´Â ¿©±â¿¡¼ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº »ç½ÇÀ» ¾Ë¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
¥°. ȯ»óÀÌ ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÚ¿¡°Ô °ÇÑ ÀλóÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
ȯ»ó °¡¿îµ¥¼ Çϳª´ÔÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤°ú ¸¸Á·À» Á̴ּÙ. ±×·¯³ª Å« °íÅë°ú ´çȤÇÔÀÌ »ç¶óÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. "³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±Ù½ÉµÇµµ´Ù" (15Àý).
¿©±â¿¡¼ »ç¿ëµÈ "¸ö" À̶ó´Â ´Ü¾î´Â ´Ü¼øÈ÷ "Ä®Áý," ȤÀº "µ¤°³"¸¦ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ¸öÀº ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ºñÇØ Ä®Áý¿¡ ºÒ°úÇÏ°í, ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Ä®À̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¿µÈ¥À̾߸»·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î µ¹º¸¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
"³» ³ú ¼ÓÀÇ ÀÌ»óÀ̳ª¸¦ ¹ø¹ÎÄÉ ÇÏ¿´´Ù" (15Àý)¿Í ´Ù½Ã 28Àý¿¡¼ "¹ø¹ÎÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù." Áï ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾ÐµµÇÏ¿´°í, ±×ÀÇ »ý°¢Àº ½ÉÈ÷ È¥¶õµÇ¾î, Á¤½ÅÀÌ ³ª°£ Áö°æ¿¡±îÁö À̸£·¶´Ù. ÀÏ¾î³ »ç½ÇµéÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
±×·¡¼ ±×°¡ À§¾öÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» µÇãÀ» ¶§±îÁö ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ´çȲÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¥±. ±× ȯ»óÀÇ Àǹ̸¦ ¾Ë±â À§Çؼ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô °¥¸ÁÇÑ´Ù(16Àý).
" ³»°¡ ±× °ç¿¡ ¸ð½Å ÀÚ Áß Çϳª¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¼," Áï "ÀÎÀÚ" °ç¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ Ãµ»ç¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¼, "ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÇ Áø»óÀ» ¹°¾ú´Ù."
¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ µè°í º¸´Â °ÍµéÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Àǹ̸¦ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº ¾ÆÁÖ ¹Ù¶÷Á÷ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ½Å½ÇÇÑ, ±×¸®°í ¶ß°Å¿î ±âµµ¸¦ ÅëÇؼ, ±×¸®°í "ºÎÁö·±È÷ ±Ã±¸ÇÏ¿©" ¹°¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
¥². ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ ÀÌÇظ¦ À§ÇÑ ¿¼è°¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù. õ»ç°¡ "±×¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ´Ù." Áï "±× ÀÏÀÇ Çؼ®À» ¾Ë" ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ½±°Ô ¼³¸íÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
1. ±× "Å« Áü½Âµé" Àº Å« "¿Õµé" °ú ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶óµéÀÌ´Ù.
±× Áü½ÂµéÀÌ "¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ºÎÅÍ" (17Àý)¿Ã¶ó¿Â °Íó·³, ±× ³ª¶óµéÀº "¼¼»ó(¶¥)¿¡¼ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ±×µéÀº terroefilii-Áï ¾Æ·¡¿¡¼ºÎÅÍ ¿Ã¶ó¿Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¶¥ÀÇ ³¿»õ¸¦ ³½´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ±âÃÊ´Â "Ƽ²ø ¼Ó¿¡" ÀÖ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¸ðµÎ Áö»óÀÇ Èë¿¡ ºÒ°úÇϸç, Ƽ²ø ¼Ó¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, °á±¹ Ƽ²ø·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
2. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ù ¼¼ Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇؼ´Â ¾ÆÁÖ Àß ¾È´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ³×¹ø° Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇؼ´Â ´õ ¸¹Àº Á¤º¸¸¦ ÈÍÇÑ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ³×¹ø° Áü½ÂÀº ³ª¸ÓÁö ¼¼ Áü½Â°ú´Â ÀüÇô ´Ù¸£¸ç, "½ÉÈ÷ ¹«¼·±â" ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±× ³×° Áü½ÂÀº ´Ù¸¥ Áü½ÂµéÀ» "¸Ô°í ºÎ½¤ ¶ß¸®°í," ¹ß·Î ¹â¾Æ¹ö·È±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù(19Àý).¾Æ¸¶µµ ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ±×·¸°Ô ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹Ù·Î ³×¹ø° Áü½ÂÀ̾úÀ¸¸®¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ³ª¸ÓÁö Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯½Âº¸´Ùµµ ´õ ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» °ÆÁ¤ÄÉ ÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Æ¯º°È÷ ´õ ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¿øÇß´ø °ÍÀº," ÀÛÀº »Ô" ÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̸ç, ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ÀÖ´Â "´«" Àº ¹«¾ùÀ̸ç, ¶Ç "Å« ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÔÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡" ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±× Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ë¸ð´Â "µ¿·ùÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² Áü½Â º¸´Ù °ÇÏ¿© º¸¿´´Ù(20Àý).
±×¸®°í ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ±×°¡ °¡Àå ¾Ë°í ½Í¾îÇÏ¿´´ø °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍÀÌ "¼ºµµµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ö ÀÌ±ä »ÔÀ̾ú±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù" (21Àý). ÀλýµéÀÌ ¼·Î ½Î¿ì°í, ¼·Î ½Â¸®ÇÏ´Â °Í¸¸ÀÌ ¾Ï½ÃµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡´Â, ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ °ü½ÉÀ» º°·Î °¡ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇß´Ù(" ±×¸©µéÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ Áú±×¸©µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì°Ô Ç϶ó." ±×¸®°í ¼·Î ´ëÀûÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Á¶°¢³ª°Ô Ç϶ó!).
±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÌ ¼ºµµµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î" ½Î¿ï ¶§, "ÁÁÀº ±Ý°ú ºñ±³µÇ´Â ½Ã¿ÂÀÇ ±ÍÁßÇÑ ¾Æµéµé" ÀÌ ÈëÀ¸·Î ¸¸µç ¹°ÁÖÀüÀÚó·³ Æı«µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§¾ß¸»·Î ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ¹°¾î¾ß ÇÒ ¶§ÀÌ´Ù. "±× Àǹ̴ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?" ¿©È£¿Í²²¼´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Æ÷±âÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀΰ¡? ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ÀûµéÀ» Áþ¹â¾Æ ºÎ¼ö°í ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÑ °ÍÀΰ¡? ¼ºµµµé°ú ½Î¿ö ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎ´Â ÀÌ °°Àº »ÔµéÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡? ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹°À½¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ±×ÀÇ Çؼ®ÀÚ´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ´äº¯ÇÑ´Ù(23-25Àý).
Áï, ÀÌ "³×¹ø° Áü½Â" Àº "³×¹ø° ³ª¶ó" À̸ç, ±× ³ª¶ó´Â" õÇϸ¦ ȤÀº ¿Â ¶¥À» »ïÄѹö¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù." "¿ °³ÀÇ »Ô" Àº "¿ ¸íÀÇ 10 ¿Õµé" ÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í "ÀÛÀº »Ô" Àº ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼ ¸íÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ±¼º¹½Ãų ¿ÕÀ̸Þ, ±× ¿ÕÀº Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¸ð¿åÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ÇൿÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(1) Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇؼ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ »ç¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇൿÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
±×´Â "Å« ¸»·Î Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." Áï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±ÇÀ§¿Í Á¤ÀǸ¦ ¸ðµ¶ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(2)Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ °Å¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ÇൿÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
±×´Â "Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀ» ±«·ÓÈú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¼ºµµµéÀ» ´Ü Çѹø¿¡ óġÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¿À·£ ¾ï¾Ð°ú ²÷ÀÓ¾ø´Â Çд뿡 ÀÇÇؼ, ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ °¡Á·À» Á×ÀÌ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À» ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ¸»·Á Á×ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù."
»çźÀÇ °èȹÀ̶õ "Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀ» ±«·ÓÈ÷´Â" °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ±â¾ïÁ¶Â÷ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ±× ¸ðµç »çźÀÇ °èȹÀº ¹«ÀÍÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ¼¼»óÀÌ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾ÈÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¼¼»ó ¾È¿¡ ±³È¸¸¦ º¸Á¸ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
±×´Â ¶§¿Í ¹ýÀ» º¯°³½Ãų »ý°¢À» ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ Á¾±³ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ô·Ê¿Í Á¦µµ¸¦ Á¦°ÅÇϸç Àΰ£°ú ½ÅÀÇ ¹ý°ú Á¦µµ¸¦ Áþ¹âÀ¸·Á ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±Ô·Ê±îÁöµµ º¯°æ½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â µíÀÌ, "¸ðµç °ÍÀ» »Ì¾Æ¹ö¸®°í, ¼¼¿ì°í, ³×¸ð¸¦ ¿øÀ¸·Î ¹Ù²Ù¸®¶ó." ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹«¸ðÇÑ ½Ãµµ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ±×´Â Àá½Ã µ¿¾È ¹ø¿µÇÏ°í ¼º°øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¼ºµµµéÀº "±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼" "ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ¶§¿Í ¹Ý(Úâ) ¶§¸¦" (°ð 30³â ¹ÝÀ») ÀâÇô ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ÇÞ¼ö´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿äÇÑ °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â À¯¸íÇÑ, ¿¹¾ðÀû ½Ã°£ Ãø·®¹ýÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¶§¶§·Î 42°³¿ù, ȤÀº 1260ÀÏÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ü´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ¶§ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¿¡ "½ÉÆÇÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿî, ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾ÑÀ»" °ÍÀÌ´Ù(26Àý). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±× Áü½ÂÀÌ "Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ½Ãü°¡ ºÎ»ó´çÇϴ°Í" À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù(11Àý). ±×¸®°í Á¶¼Á ¹Ìµå(Joseph Mode)¾¾ÀÇ 12Àý Çؼ®¿¡ µû¸£¸é, "³ª¸ÓÁö Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇؼ," ¿ °³ÀÇ »Ôµé, ƯÈ÷ "»ÌÇôÁø" ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ°å´Ù°í Çß´Ù.
ÀÌÁ¦ ¹®Á¦´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº °ÍµéÀÌ´Ù. Áï "´©°¡ ÀÌ ¿ø¼öÀΰ¡? ¿©±â¿¡¼ ±× Èï¸Á¼º¼â°¡ ¿¹¾ðµÈ ÀÌ ¿ø¼ö´Â ´©±¸¶õ ¸»Àΰ¡?" Çؼ®ÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ ¿ø¼ö¿¡ ´ëÇؼ °ßÇØ°¡ ÀÏÄ¡ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ÀÌ ³×° Áü½ÂÀ» ¼¿·ù½Ãµ¥(Seleucidae)ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À̸ç, ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º(Antiochus)¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù°í ÇÒ°ÍÀÌ´Ù, ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ¸¶Ä«ºñ¼ÀÇ ¿ª»ç °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¿¹ÄÁµ¥ À¯´Ï¿ì½º(Junius), ÇǽºÄ«Å丣(Piscator), Æú¶ó´©½º(Polanus), ºê·¯Æ°(Broughton) µî°ú °°Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿¡¼ ½ÇÇöµÇ¾ú´Ù°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº ±× ³×¹ø° ¿Õ±¹À» ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹À̶ó°í º¸¸ç, ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ½ÃÀú(Julius Casar)¿Í ±×¸¦ °è½ÂÇÑ È²Á¦µé(ųºó), Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ , ±×¸®°í ·Î¸¶ Ä«Å縯 ¿Õ±¹(¹Ìµå) À̶ó ÇÑ´Ù. À̵éÀº "»ç¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ" ¿ä, "ÀÛÀº »Ô"·Î½á, "±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À縲ÀÇ ±¤Ã¤" ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ¼Ò¸êµÉ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÑ´Ù.
±³È²Àº "¶§¿Í ¹ýÀ» º¯°³ÇÒ" "Àý´ë±Ç" À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù°í ÁÖÀåÇß¾ú´Ù. ·çÅͳª ¹ÙŸºÒ·ç½º(Vatablus) °°Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº ±× "ÀÛÀº »Ô" Àº "Å;îÅ° Á¦±¹" À̶ó°í ÇÑ´Ù. ³ª´Â ¾î´ÀÂÊÀÌ Æ²¸°Áö¸¦ ÀÔÁõÇÒ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¶§·Î´Â ¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î ¼ºÃëµÇ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¿ì¸®´Â ¼º¼¿¡ ¸ðµç ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁÖ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¿Ç´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ½Í´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀº ÀÏÂ÷ÀûÀ¸·Î´Â ½Ã¸®¾Æ Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º(Antiochus)ÀÇ ¾ï¾Ð ¾Æ·¡¼ °íÅë¹Þ´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀ» °Ý·ÁÇϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¹àÇôµÎ°í ½Í´Ù.
¶§¶§·Î ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¿ì¿ïÇÑ Á¾¸»¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸¿© ÁÖÁö¸¸, ±³¸¸ÇÑ ¾ÐÁ¦ÀÚµéÀÇ ÃÖÈÄÀûÀÎ Æĸê°ú À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¿¹¾ðÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» À§·ÎÇÏ´ø ÀÌÀüÀÇ ¿¹¾ð¿¡¼ º¸¿© ÁÖ¾ú´ø Èñ¸Á, ÀÌ ¼¼»ó ¾È¿¡¼ ¼¼¿öÁú ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ¿¹¾ðÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ¿¹¾ðÀº ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ±³È²º¸´Ùµµ ¿ÀÈ÷·Á, ·Î¸¶¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À̹æÀΰú ±×¸®½ºµµ±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹ÚÇØ ¼¼·Âµµ ¸»ÇØ ÁØ°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
±×¸®°í ¼º¿äÇÑÀº ±×ÀÇ È¯»ó°ú ¿¹¾ð¿¡¼, ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿©·¯ ¹ø ¾ð±ÞÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.
3. ´Ù´Ï¿¤µµ »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ Çдë¿Í Á¾¸»¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¸ðµç ¹Ý´ë ¼¼·Âµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ½Â¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â»Û Àü¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù.
±×¸®°í Àû´ëÀÚµéÀÇ °Ý³ë¿Í ¼¼·ÂÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÌ °°Àº Àü¸ÁÀÌ °©Àڱ⠶ÙÃijª¿Ô´Ù´Â°Í(18,22Àý)(ÀÌ°ÍÀº ȯ»óÀÇ °úÁ¤ÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î ºÁ¾ßÇÑ´Ù26,27Àý)Àº ÁÖ¸ñÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×°ÍÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº »ç½ÇÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̱⵵ ÇÏ´Ù.
(1) ¸¶Ä«ºñ°¡ ÀûµéÀ» ¹°¸®Ä¡°í ±º¸²ÇÏ´ø ½Ã±â¿Í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ Áö¹è ¾Æ·¡¼ ³±¹À» Ÿ°³ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø À¯´ë ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ø¿µÀÇ ³¯À» ¸»ÇØÁØ´Ù.
(2)º¹À½ÀÇ ¼±Æ÷¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó ¾È¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁú ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé "½ÉÆÇÇϱâ À§Çؼ ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î ¿À½Ã¸ç," ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ÅëÄ¡ÇϽñâ À§Çؼ, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ºµµµéÀ» "Çϳª´ÔÀ» À§Çؼ ¿Õ°ú Á¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î" ¸¸µé±â À§Çؼ ¿À½Ã±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
(3) ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¶§, Áï ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼ ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎ°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ¾É°Ô µÉ, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À縲¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡ ¹«¾ùÀÌ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾ú´ÂÁö¸¦ »ìÆ캸ÀÚ.
[1] "¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÚ°¡ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù." (22Àý).
Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×°¡ "¸ðµç ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¸Ã±â½Å" Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾ï¾Ð¹Þ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ±¸¿øÇϱâ À§Çؼ "¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ¶ÇÇÑ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Ã±â À§Çؼ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
[2] "½ÉÆÇÀÌ ¿¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (26Àý).
Çϳª´ÔÀº "ÀڱⰡ ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϽŴÙ" ´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¹àÈú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÁöÇý¿Í °ø¸íÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Åº¿øÀ» µéÀ¸½ÉÀ» º¸ÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àú Å« ³¯(½ÉÆdz¯)¿¡, ±×´Â "±×°¡ ÀÓ¸íÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϽÇ" °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
[3] ´ëÀûÀÚµéÀº "Áö¹è±ÇÀ» »©¾Ñ±æ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (26Àý).
±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ðµç ´ëÀûÀÚµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¹ßÆÇÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ³¡±îÁö "¼Ò¸êµÇ°í ÆĸêµÉ" °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·± ¸»µéÀº »çµµµéÀÌ ÁËÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ »ç¿ëÇÏ´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù(»ìÈÄ 2:8). ÁËÀÎÀº "±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀÔÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ¼Ò¸êµÉ °ÍÀ̸ç," "±×ÀÇ À縲ÀÇ ±¤Ã¤·Î Æı«µÉ" °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
[4] "½ÉÆÇ(¿ø)ÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù."
»çµµµé¿¡°Ô´Â º¹À½ÀÇ ¼±Æ÷°¡ À§ÀӵǾúÀ» ¶§, ±×°ÍÀº ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ´Â º¹À½ÀÌ´Ù. ¸ðµç ¼ºµµµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼øÁ¾¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ ºÒ½ÅÀÇ, ±×¸®°í ºÒ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ ¼¼»óÀ» ºñ³ÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ¼ºµµµéÀº ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í "À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¿µÎ ÁöÆĸ¦ ½ÉÆÇÇÒ" °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¸¶ 19:28). ¿©È£¿Í¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤À» µ¹·Á¾ß ÇÏ´Â ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª ÃæºÐÇÑ°¡¸¦ ÁÖ¸ñÇØ º¸ÀÚ. ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ´«¿¡ ¾Æ¹«¸® ¾àÇÏ°í ºñ·çÇÏ°Ô º¸ÀÏÁö¶óµµ, ±×¸®°í ¾Æ¹«¸® ¸¹Àº ºñ³ÀÌ ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô ½ñ¾ÆÁúÁö¶óµµ, ±×µéÀº Áö±ØÈ÷ "³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµµé" ÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº Çϳª´Ô²² °¡±õ°í ¼ÒÁßÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×µéÀ» Àڱ⠼ÒÀ¯·Î ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ½ÉÆÇÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÈ´Ù.
[5] Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµ°¡ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸ç ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¼ÒÀ¯Çϸ®¶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ ±Ø·Â °Á¶µÇ°í ÀÖ´Ù(18,22,27Àý).
±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿©±â¼ ±Ç¼¼°¡ ÀºÇý¿¡ ±âÃÊÇѴٰųª ¼ºµµ¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ±¸½Ç·Î ¿Õ±ÇÀ» ÂùÅ»ÇÒ ±Ù°Å¸¦ ¾ò´Â´Ù°í Ãß·ÐÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº õ¸¸ ºÎ´çÇÏ´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇØ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù. º»¹®ÀÌ ¾Ï½ÃÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº À°¿å°ú Ÿ¶ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼ºµµÀÇ ¿µÀû ÁÖ±ÇÀÌ¸ç »çź°ú ±× À¯È¤¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼ºµµÀÇ ½Â¸®À̸ç Á×À½°ú ±× °øÆ÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼ø±³ÀÚÀÇ °³¼±ÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ°ÍÀº º¹À½ÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ °Ç¸³µÉ °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇÑ´Ù. ±× ³ª¶ó´Â ºû°ú ¼º°á°ú »ç¶ûÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿ä ÀºÇý¿Í Ư±Ç°ú À§·ÎÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÌ´Ù. ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ·¡¼ ÀÖÀ» ÀÌ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿µ±¤ ³ª¶óÀÇ Â¡Ç¥¿Í ù ¿¸Å°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÌ ±âµ¶±³ÈÇÏ°í ÁÖ±ÇÀÚµéÀÌ ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ ¼öÈ£¿Í ¹ß¾çÀ» À§ÇØ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »ç¿ëÇßÀ» ¶§ ¼ºµµµéÀº ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀº °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼ºµµµéÀº ¼º·ÉÀÇ Áö¹è¿Í(ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ½Â¸® °ð ¼¼»óÀ» À̱â´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù) ¼¼»ó ¿±¹À» ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶ó·Î ¸¸µêÀ¸·Î½á ´Ù½º¸°´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼ºÃë´Â ¼ºµµÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çູ¿¡¼ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø´Ù. ±× ³ª¶ó´Â ¿äµ¿µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾à¼Ó´ë·Î ¼èÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¸é·ù°üÀ» ±¸ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ·± °ÍÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶óÀÌ¸ç ±×·± Á¡¿¡¼ ±× ³ª¶ó´Â Å©´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡ ¾î¶² °Á¶°¡ ÁÖ¾îÁö´ÂÁö »ìÆ캸ÀÚ(18Àý). ¼ºµµ´Â ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï ±× ´©¸²Àº ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇϸ®¶ó. ÀÌÀ¯´Â ¼ºµµµéÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ´Â ºÐ°ú ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ ¿µ¿øÇϱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ¿øÇÏ´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶óµµ ¿µ¿øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "³»°¡ »ì¾Ò±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ³ÊÈñµµ »ì°ÍÀÌ´Ù" (¿ä 4:19). ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â °ð ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ ³ôÀÓÀ» ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ³ôÀÓÀ¸·Î °£ÁÖÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ±×µéó·³ ±×¸¦ ¼¶°Ü º¹Á¾ÇÏ´Â °Í ÀÌ»óÀÇ ¸í¿¹¿Í ¸¸Á·À» ¹Ù¶óÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ È²±Ý Ȧ¿¡ º¹Á¾ÇÏ°Ô µÇµçÁö, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ±×ÀÇ Ã¶ÀåÀ¸·Î ÆĸêÀÌ Á¢ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î ÀڱⰡ ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡¼ ¾î¶² ÀλóÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´ÂÁö ¸»ÇØ ÁØ´Ù. ȯ»óÀº ±×ÀÇ ³¸ºûÀÌ º¯ÇÒ Á¤µµ·Î ±×ÀÇ ½É·ÉÀ» »ç·ÎÀâ¾Ò´Ù. ÀÌ ¶§¹®¿¡ ±×´Â â¹éÇÏ°Ô º¸¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¸¶À½¿¡ °¨Ãß¾ú´Ù. ¸¶À½Àº ½ÅÀû ÀÏÀÇ °£¼ö¿Í â°í°¡ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾È µÈ´Ù´Â µ¥ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. ¿ì¸®´Â ¼º¸ð ¸¶¸®¾Æ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» À¯ÀÇÇßµíÀÌ (´ª 2:51) Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¸¶À½¿¡ °¨ÃßÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾È µÈ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¸¶À½¿¡ °¨Ãß¾ú´Âµ¥ ±×°ÍÀº ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ±³È¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °¨Ãá °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇØ °¨Ãá °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¿©È£¿Í²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°íµµ ½Å½ÇÇÏ°Ô Àü´ÞÇϱâ À§ÇؼÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚ¿Í ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀϵéÀ» Àڱ⠸¶À½¿¡ ½×¾ÆµÎ°í ±×°ÍÀ» Àß ¼ÒÈÇÏ´Â µ¥ °ü½ÉÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¶§ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¿ì¸® ÀÔÀ¸·Î Áï½Ã Ç¥ÇöÇÏ·Á¸é ±×°ÍÀ» ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡ Ç×»ó °®Ãß¾î µÎ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
=========
7Àå: ³× Áü½ÂÀÇ ÀÌ»ó
[1-3Àý] ¹Ùº§·Ð ¿Õ º§»ç»ì ¿ø³â¿¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ±× ħ»ó¿¡¼ ²ÞÀ» ²Ù¸ç ³ú ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÌ»ó(ì¶ßÀ, visions)À» ¹Þ°í ±× ²ÞÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏ¸ç ±× ÀÏÀÇ ´ë·«À» Áø¼úÇϴ϶ó. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Áø¼úÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ÀÌ»óÀ» º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ³× ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ Å« ¹Ù´Ù·Î ¸ô·Á ºÒ´õ´Ï Å« Áü½Â ³ÝÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ³ª¿Ô´Âµ¥ ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ °¢°¢ ´Ù¸£´Ï.
7ÀåºÎÅÍ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ²Û ²Þ°ú º» ȯ»óÀ» ÅëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è½ÃÀÌ´Ù. 7ÀåÀº ³× Áü½ÂÀÇ È¯»ó¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ²Þ°ú ÀÌ»óÀº ¼¼°è ¿ª»çÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀ» º¸ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è½ÃÀû ³»¿ëÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº »ó¡Àû ¾ð¾î·Î µÇ¾ú´Ù.
Áü½ÂÀº Àΰ£ ³ª¶ó¸¦ »ó¡Çß´Ù. ³ª¶ó´Â ¹«ÁöÇÏ°í µµ´ö¼ºÀÌ ¾ø°í »ç³ª¿î Áü½Â°ú °°´Ù. ¹Ù´Ù´Â ¿äµ¿Ä¡´Â ¼¼»óÀ» »ó¡ÇÑ´Ù. ³× Áü½ÂÀº ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ °¢°¢ ´Þ¶ú´Ù. ³ª¶ó´Â ³ª¶ó¸¶´Ù ±× Ư¡ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù.
[4-5Àý] ù°´Â »çÀÚ¿Í °°Àºµ¥ µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ ³¯°³°¡ ÀÖ´õ´Ï ³»°¡ º¼ »çÀÌ¿¡ ±× ³¯°³°¡ »ÌÇû°í ¶Ç ¶¥¿¡¼ µé·Á¼ »ç¶÷ó·³ µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼°Ô ÇÔÀ» ÀÔ¾úÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â °ð µÑ°´Â °õ°ú °°Àºµ¥ ±×°ÍÀÌ ¸ö ÇÑÆíÀ» µé¾ú°í ±× ÀÔÀÇ ÀÕ»çÀÌ¿¡´Â ¼¼ °¥ºø´ë°¡ ¹°·È´Âµ¥ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î À̸£±â¸¦ ÀϾ¼ ¸¹Àº °í±â¸¦ ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç.
»çÀÚ °°Àº ù° Áü½ÂÀº ¹Ùº§·Ð ³ª¶ó¸¦ »ó¡Çß´Ù°í º¸ÀδÙ. µ¶¼ö¸® ³¯°³´Â Èû°ú ¹ÎøÇÔÀ» º¸ÀÌ°í ±× ³¯°³°¡ »ÌÈù °ÍÀº ±× ³ª¶óÀÇ ¸ô¶ôÀ» »ó¡ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¹Ùº§·Ð ¹Ì¼úÇ°µé¿¡¼´Â ³¯°³ µ¸Àº »çÀÚ Á¶°¢ÀÌ Á¾Á¾ ¹ß°ßµÈ´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù. Ä®ºóÀÇ ¹¬»ó´ë·Î, µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼°Ô µÇ°í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀº »ç¶÷ÀÇ º»½ÉÀ» ȸº¹ÇÔÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â °Í °°´Ù.
°õ °°Àº µÑ° Áü½ÂÀº ÀÜÀÎÇÏ°í ¹«ÀÚºñÇÑ ¸Þ´ë-ÆÄ»ç ³ª¶ó¸¦ »ó¡Çß´Ù°í º»´Ù. ¸ö ÇÑÆíÀ» µç °ÍÀº ¸ÔÀ̸¦ µ¤Ä¡·Á´Â ¸ð½ÀÀÌ¸ç ¼¼ °¥ºø´ë¸¦ ¹® °ÍÀº ³ÑÄ¡´Â Á¤º¹¿åÀ» º¸ÀδÙ. »ç½Ç»ó, ±× ³ª¶ó´Â ¹Ùº§·Ð, ¸®µð¾Æ(¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ Áö¿ª), ¾Ö±Á µîÀ» Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
[6-8Àý] ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¶Ç º»Áï ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â °ð Ç¥¹ü°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ Àִµ¥ ±× µî¿¡´Â »õÀÇ ³¯°³ ³ÝÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ¶Ç ¸Ó¸® ³ÝÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ³»°¡ ¹ã ÀÌ»ó °¡¿îµ¥ ±× ´ÙÀ½¿¡ º» ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº ¹«¼·°í ³î¶ó¿ì¸ç ¶Ç ±ØÈ÷ °ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Å« ö ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¸Ô°í ºÎ¼¶ß¸®°í ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀº ÀüÀÇ ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¿ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±× »ÔÀ» À¯½ÉÈ÷ º¸´Â Áß ´Ù¸¥ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ±× »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ³ª´õ´Ï ¸ÕÀú »Ô Áß¿¡ ¼ÂÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÇûÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´« °°Àº ´«ÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¶Ç ÀÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
Ç¥¹ü °°Àº ¼¼ ¹ø° Áü½ÂÀº Çï¶ó ³ª¶ó¸¦ »ó¡Çß´Ù°í º¸ÀδÙ. »õÀÇ ³× ³¯°³´Â ½Å¼ÓÇÔÀ» º¸ÀδÙ. ³× °³ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â Á¦±¹ÀÇ ³× ºÎºÐÀ» °¡¸®Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çï¶ó Á¦±¹Àº ÈÄ¿¡ ij»ê´õ(Çï¶ó, ¸¶Äɵµ³Ä), ¸®½Ã¸¶Äí½º(Æ®·¹À̽º, ºñµÎ´Ï¾Æ, ¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ), ½Ç·çÄ¿½º(¼ö¸®¾Æ, ¹Ùº§·Ð, Àεµ), ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì(¾Ö±Á)ÀÇ ³× ³ª¶ó·Î ³ª´µ¾ú´Ù.
¹«¼·°í ±ØÈ÷ °ÇÏ°í Å« ö ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ´Â ³× ¹ø° Áü½ÂÀº ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹À» »ó¡Çß´Ù°í º»´Ù. ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹Àº ±ØÈ÷ °·ÂÇÑ Æı«·ÂÀ» °¡Áø Á¦±¹À̾ú´Ù. ¿ »ÔÀº ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¿ ¿ÕÀ» °¡¸®Å²´Ù°í º¸ÀδÙ. ±×·¯¸é ±×°ÍÀº °¡ÀÌ»ç ¾Æ±¸½ºµµ·ÎºÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© µðº£·á, Ä®¸®±¼¶ó, ±Û¶ó¿ìµð¿À, ³×·Î, °¥¹Ù, ¿ÀÅä, ºñÅÚ¸®¿À, º£½ºÆĽþÈ, µðµµ µî ¿ ¸íÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ¿ÇÑ ¹ø° ¿ÕÀÎ µµ¹ÌƼ¾ÈÀ» °¡¸®Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ´«Àº ÁöÇý¸¦, ÀÔÀÇ Å« ¸»Àº Àڱ⠻ý°¢ÀÇ °ÇÑ ÁÖÀåÀ» »ó¡ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
[9-10Àý] ³»°¡ º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ¿ÕÁ°¡[º¸ÁµéÀÌ](NASB, NIV) ³õÀÌ°í ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ°¡ ÁÂÁ¤Çϼ̴µ¥ ±× ¿ÊÀº Èñ±â°¡ ´« °°°í ±× ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀº ±ú²ýÇÑ ¾çÀÇ ÅÐ °°°í ±× º¸Á´ ºÒ²ÉÀÌ¿ä ±× ¹ÙÄû´Â ºÙ´Â ºÒÀÌ¸ç ºÒÀÌ °Ã³·³ Èê·¯ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ ³ª¿À¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ¼öÁ¾ÇÏ´Â Àڴ õõÀÌ¿ä ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ½ÃÀ§ÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¸¸¸¸ÀÌ¸ç ½ÉÆÇÀ» º£Çª´Âµ¥ Ã¥µéÀÌ Æì ³õ¿´´õ¶ó.
ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿µ¿øÀÚÁ¸ÇϽŠ¿©È£¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ëÀÇ ±¤°æÀ̶ó°í º¸ÀδÙ. ½ÉÆÇÇϽô Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â °Å·èÇϽøç À§¾öÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸½Ã´Ù. ¼ö¾øÀÌ ¸¹Àº õ»çµéÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÀÚ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼öÁ¾ µé°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀº Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ´ë·Î, »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
[11-12Àý] ±×¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ±× Å« ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÇ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸´Â »çÀÌ¿¡ Áü½ÂÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ±× ½Ãü°¡ »óÇÑ ¹Ù µÇ¾î ºÙ´Â ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁø ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç ±× ³²Àº ¸ðµç Áü½ÂÀº ±× ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ò°åÀ¸³ª ±× »ý¸íÀº º¸Á¸µÇ¾î Á¤ÇÑ ½Ã±â°¡ À̸£±â¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
ÀÌ°ÍÀº ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ¼¼»ó ³ª¶óµéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» º¸ÀδÙ. ±×·¯³ª ÃÖÁ¾Àû ½ÉÆÇÀº ¾ÆÁ÷ ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ¼ÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
[13-14Àý] ³»°¡ ¶Ç ¹ã ÀÌ»ó Áß¿¡ º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ÀÎÀÚ(ìÑí) °°Àº ÀÌ°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿Í¼ ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ¿Í ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ÀεµµÇ¸Å ±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁÖ°í ¸ðµç ¹é¼º°ú ³ª¶óµé°ú °¢ ¹æ¾ð ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±× ±Ç¼¼´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¶ó. ¿Å±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±× ³ª¶ó´Â ÆóÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
ÀÎÀÚ(ìÑí) °°Àº ÀÌ´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °¡¸®Ä×´Ù°í º¸ÀδÙ. »çº¹À½¼¿¡¼´Â ‘Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé’À̶ó´Â ¸íĪÀÌ 30ȸ »ç¿ëµÈ °Í¿¡ ºñÇÏ¿©, ‘ÀÎÀÚ(ìÑí, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµé)’¶ó´Â ¸»Àº 84ȸ »ç¿ëµÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ½ÅÀû ¿µ±¤À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù°í º»´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¶Åº¹À½ 28:18, “Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ³»°Ô ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï.” ¸Þ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ¿Õ±Ç°ú ½ÉÆDZÇÀº ±×ÀÇ Ãʸ²(ôø×ü)À¸·Î ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú°í ±×ÀÇ À縲(î¢×ü)À¸·Î ¿Ï¼ºµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿Õ±ÇÀº ¿µ¿øÇÏ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ¿øÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
[15-18Àý] ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Á߽ɿ¡ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ¸ç ³» ³ú ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÌ»óÀÌ ³ª·Î ¹ø¹ÎÄÉ ÇÑÁö¶ó. ³»°¡ ±× °ç¿¡ ¸ð½Å ÀÚ Áß Çϳª¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¼ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÇ Áø»óÀ» ¹°À¸¸Å ±×°¡ ³»°Ô °íÇÏ¿© ±× ÀÏÀÇ Çؼ®À» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ±× ³× Å« Áü½ÂÀº ³× ¿ÕÀ̶ó. ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ·ÎµÇ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï ±× ´©¸²ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇϸ®¶ó.
³× Å« Áü½ÂÀº ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀϾ ³× ¿ÕÀ» °¡¸®Å°¸ç ±×·¯³ª °á±¹¿¡´Â Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±× ´©¸²ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ³× Áü½ÂÀº ¹Ùº§·Ð, ¸Þ´ë-ÆÄ»ç, Çï¶ó, ·Î¸¶ ³ª¶ó¸¦ °¡¸®Ä×´Ù°í º¸¸ç, ³× ¹ø° ³ª¶ó, Áï ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ²²¼ °¸²ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×¶§¿¡ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ¾òÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶ó°¡ ½ÃÀÛµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 2:44ÀÇ ¿¹¾ð°úµµ ÀÏÄ¡ÇÑ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤2:44, “ÀÌ ¿¿ÕÀÇ ¶§¿¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÇÑ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Ã¸®´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸ÁÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±× ±¹±ÇÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä µµ¸®¾î ÀÌ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¸¦ Ãļ ¸êÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¼³°ÍÀ̶ó.” ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼´Â ¿À¼Å¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¼Ì°í ½Å¾à±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¼Ì´Ù. ½Å¾à±³È¸´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀÌ´Ù.
[19-25Àý] ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀÇ Áø»óÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °ð ±×°ÍÀº ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Þ¶ó¼ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹«¼·°í ±× À̴ öÀÌ¿ä ±× ¹ßÅéÀº ³òÀÌ¸ç ¸Ô°í ºÎ¼¶ß¸®°í ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡´Â ¿ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× ¿Ü¿¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ »ÔÀÌ ³ª¿À¸Å ¼¼ »ÔÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ºüÁ³À¸¸ç ±× »Ô¿¡´Â ´«µµ ÀÖ°í Å« ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÔµµ ÀÖ°í ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ µ¿·ùº¸´Ù °ÇÏ¿© º¸ÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó. ³»°¡ º»Áï ÀÌ »ÔÀÌ ¼ºµµµé·Î ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ö À̱â¾ú´õ´Ï ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÚ°¡ ¿Í¼ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ½Å¿ø(ãßê²)Çϼ̰í[¾ï¿ïÇÔÀ» Ǫ¼Ì°í] ¶§°¡ À̸£¸Å ¼ºµµ°¡ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó. ¸ð½Å ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌó·³ À̸£µÇ ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº °ð ¶¥ÀÇ ³Ý° ³ª¶óÀε¥ ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ³ª¶óº¸´Ù ´Þ¶ó¼ õÇϸ¦ »ïÅ°°í ¹â¾Æ ºÎ¼¶ß¸± °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±× ¿ »ÔÀº ÀÌ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¶Ç Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ¸®´Ï ±×´Â ¸ÕÀú ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµé°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¼¼ ¿ÕÀ» º¹Á¾½Ãų °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ¸»·Î Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµ¸¦ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¶§¿Í ¹ýÀ» º¯°³ÄÚÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³»¸®¶ó.
³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº ¶¥ÀÇ ³Ý° ³ª¶óÀε¥ ±× ³ª¶ó´Â ¸ðµç ³ª¶óº¸´Ù ´Þ¶ó¼ õÇϸ¦ »ïÅ°°í ¹â¾Æ ºÎ¼¶ß¸± °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±× ¿ »ÔÀº ±× ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ¸ç ±× ÈÄ ¶Ç Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ °ÍÀε¥, ±×´Â ¸ÕÀú ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµé°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¼¼ ¿ÕÀ» º¹Á¾½Ãų °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ¸»·Î Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµ¸¦ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¶§¿Í ¹ýÀ» º¯°æÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³¾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹À» °¡¸®Å°¸ç ÇÑ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ¿ ÇÑ ¹ø° ¿ÕÀÎ µµ¹ÌƼ¾È ȲÁ¦¸¦ °¡¸®Ä×´Ù°í º»´Ù. ±×´Â ¸»¼¼¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³¯ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ç¥»óÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¸»·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ¼ºµµµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÏ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¼ºµµµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³¾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§´Â ¹®ÀÚÀûÀ¸·Î´Â 3³â ¹ÝÀ» °¡¸®Å²´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×°ÍÀº Ç̹ÚÀÇ ½ÃÀÛ°ú Ç̹ÚÀÇ °È¿Í Ç̹ÚÀÇ ±×ħÀ» »ó¡ÇßÀ»Áöµµ ¸ð¸¥´Ù(Ä®ºó, ¹ÚÀ±¼±).
[26-28Àý] ±×·¯³ª ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈÁï ±×´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â°í ³¡±îÁö ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿Â õÇÏ ¿±¹ÀÇ À§¼¼°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼º¹Î¿¡°Ô ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶óÀ̶ó. ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù ±×¸¦ ¼¶°Ü º¹Á¾Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿© ±× ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ¿¡ ±×Ä£Áö¶ó. ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Áß½ÉÀÌ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ³» ³¸ºûÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¸¶À½¿¡ °¨Ãß¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÇÀÚ ±×´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â°í ³¡±îÁö ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿Â õÇÏ ¿±¹ÀÇ À§¼¼´Â Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼º¹Î(á¡ÚÅ)¿¡°Ô ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶óÀÌ´Ù. ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù ±×¸¦ ¼¶°Ü º¹Á¾ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
´Ù´Ï¿¤ 7ÀåÀÇ Çؼ®¿¡´Â ¾î·Á¿òÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ¿ª»ç»ó ·Î¸¶ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ²²¼ °¸²Çϼ̰í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×¶§ ±×°¡ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹À» ½ÉÆÇÇϼ̰í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ ¿Ï¼ºµÇ¾ú´Â°¡? ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼¼·Ê ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇØ “¼Õ¿¡ Å°¸¦ µé°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ Å¸ÀÛ ¸¶´çÀ» Á¤ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç ¾Ë°îÀº ¸ð¾Æ °î°£¿¡ µéÀÌ°í ÂßÁ¤ÀÌ´Â ²¨ÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â ºÒ¿¡ Å¿ì½Ã¸®¶ó”°í ¸»ÇßµíÀÌ(¸¶ 4:12), ¼¼»ó ³ª¶óµéÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ °Ç¸³Àº ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ãʸ²À¸·Î ½ÃÀÛµÇ°í ±×ÀÇ À縲À¸·Î ¿Ï¼ºµÈ´Ù. º¹À½ ÀüÆÄ´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀÌ´Ù. ¿äÇѺ¹À½ 3:18, “Àú¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϹǷΠ¹ú½á ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ̴϶ó.” ¸¶Ä§³» ¼¼»ó ³ª¶ó°¡ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ¿Í ±× ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ µÇ¾î ±×°¡ ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ¿Õ³ë¸©ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 11:15).
º»ÀåÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
ù°·Î, ¼¼°è ¿ª»ç´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ¿±¹µéÀÇ ¿ª»ç´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸® ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ¼¼°èÀÇ ¹Ì·¡´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀÇÁöÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ÇϽô ÀÏÀ» º¸ÀÚ.
µÑ°·Î, ÀåÂ÷ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÃâÇö°ú ¼ºµµµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Ç̹ÚÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÛÀº »Ô, °ð µµ¹ÌƼ¾È ȲÁ¦´Â ¸»¼¼¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³¯ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ç¥»óÀÌ´Ù. ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ¼ºµµµé·Î ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ö ÀÌ±æ °ÍÀ̸ç Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀ» ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼ºµµµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³¾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·ÏÀº ÀåÂ÷ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª ¼ºµµµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù(°è 13:4-7).
¼Â°·Î, ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀ̸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â °Ç¸³µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 22Àý, “¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÚ°¡ ¿Í¼ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ½Å¿ø(ãßê²)ÇÏ¼Ì°í ¶§°¡ À̸£¸Å ¼ºµµ°¡ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó.” 26-27Àý, “±×·¯³ª ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈÁï ±×´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â°í ³¡±îÁö ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿Â õÇÏ ¿±¹ÀÇ À§¼¼°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼º¹Î(á¡ÚÅ)¿¡°Ô ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶óÀ̶ó.” ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 2:44´Â ·Î¸¶ ½Ã´ë¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Ç °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿±¹ ½ÉÆÇ°ú Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶óÀÇ °Ç¸³Àº ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ãʸ²À¸·Î ½ÃÀÛµÇ°í ±×ÀÇ À縲À¸·Î ¿Ï¼ºµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¹À½ÀÌ ÀüÆÄµÇ°í ¿µÈ¥µéÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹Þ°í ±³È¸°¡ ¼³¸³µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ¾î¶² Àǹ̿¡¼ ÀÌ¹Ì ¼¼»ó ³ª¶ó°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¹°·Ð ÃÖÁ¾Àû ¸ê¸ÁÀº ¾ÆÁ÷ ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù.
ÁÖ²²¼ À縲ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ¹Ì ¼¼»ó ³ª¶ó´Â ¸ÁÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇß°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¼¼¿öÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇß´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â °³Àΰú ¿ª»çÀÇ ¼·¸®ÀÚÀ̽ŠÇϳª´Ô¸¸ ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í Çϳª´Ô¸¸ ¼Ò¸ÁÇÏ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î¸¸ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¸ç °Å·èÇÏ°Ô »ì¾Æ°¡ÀÚ. ƯÈ÷, °í³ Áß¿¡µµ ³«¸ÁÄ¡ ¸»°í ¹ÏÀ½°ú Àγ»¸¦ °¡Áö°í õ±¹¸¸ ¼Ò¸ÁÇÏÀÚ(¸¶ 24:13; °è 13:10; 14:12).
===´Ü7===
Session 1 The Four Beast Kingdoms (Dan. 7:1-8) 1 °ú 4 Áü½Â Á¦±¹µé (´Ü 7:1-8)
I. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 7:1-8 ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7:1-8 °³°ü
A. Daniel’s first vision: Four beasts symbolizing four world empires (Dan. 7:1-14) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ȯ»ó: 4 °³ÀÇ ¼¼°è Á¦±¹À» »ó¡ÇÏ´Â 4 Áü½Âµé (´Ü 7:1-14)
1. Introduction (7:1-3) µµÀÔ (7:1-3)
2. The first three beasts (7:4-6) ù 3 Áü½Âµé (7:4-6)
a. First beast: Babylonian Empire (606–539 BC) – Iraq (7:4) ù° Áü½Â: ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 606–539 ) – À̶óÅ© (7:4)
b. Second beast: Persian Empire (539–331 BC) – Iran (7:5) µÑ° Áü½Â: ¹Ù»ç (Æ丣½Ã¾Æ) Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 539–331) – À̶õ (7:5)
c. Third beast: Greek Empire (331–146 BC) – Greece (7:6) ¼Â° Áü½Â: Çï¶ó (±×¸®½º) Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 331–146) – ±×¸®½º (7:6)
3. Fourth beast: Antichrist’s empire foreshadowed by the Roman Empire (7:7-8) ³Ý° Áü½Â: ·Î¸¶Á¦±¹¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹Ì¸® º¸¿©Áø Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦±¹ (7:7-8)
a. Roman Empire’s western and eastern divisions (146 BC–1453 AD) (7:7a) ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÇ µ¿¼ ºÐ¸® (ÁÖÀü 146–ÁÖÈÄ 1453) (7:7a)
b. Antichrist’s empire with a 10-king confederation (7:7-8) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹°ú 10 ¿ÕµéÀÇ µ¿¸Í (7:7-8)
II. INTRODUCTION µµÀÔ
A. Daniel 7 is Daniel’s first of four visions in Daniel 7-12. It highlights how God will use four world empires for His purpose of bringing Israel to salvation and preparing them for world leadership, as He establishes His kingdom on earth as it is in heaven. It also reveals the certainty of victory and the intensity of the battle that Israel and the Church will have in the end times, as they stand together against the unprecedented evil that will manifest in the Antichrist’s empire.
´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7 ÀåÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7-12 Àå¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â 4 °³ÀÇ È¯»ó Áß Ã¹ ¹ø° ȯ»óÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ºÎºÐÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ºÐÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ Çϴÿ¡¼ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø °Íó·³ ¶¥¿¡µµ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöµµ·Ï ÇϽõí, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» °¡Á®¿À½Ã°í À̵éÀ» ¼¼°èÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµé·Î Áغñ½ÃÅ°½Ã´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±âÀ§ÇØ 4 °³ÀÇ ¼¼°è Á¦±¹µéÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô »ç¿ëÇϽÇÁö¸¦ °Á¶ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ±³È¸°¡ °ÞÀ» ½Â¸®ÀÇ È®½Ç¼º°ú ÀüÀïÀÇ °µµ¸¦ º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ±³È¸´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹¿¡¼ µå·¯³ª´Â Àü¿¡ ¾ø´ø ¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÇÔ²² ¼³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
B. In 603 BC, while Daniel was a young man, possibly in his late teens, God gave him prophetic insight into the same kingdoms that He revealed to Nebuchadnezzar in a dream (Dan. 2)
ÁÖÀü 603 ³â, ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¾Æ¸¶ 10 ´ë ÈÄ¹Ý ÀþÀº û³âÀ̾úÀ»¶§, Çϳª´ÔÀº ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ì¿¡°Ô ²ÞÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³»¼Ì´ø (´Ü 2 Àå) µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Á¦±¹µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ÁֽŴÙ.
III. THE FOUR BEASTS (DAN. 7) AND THE GREAT STATUE (DAN. 2) 4 Áü½Âµé (´Ü 7 Àå) ±×¸®°í Å« ½Å»ó (´Ü 2 Àå)
A. Daniel 7 confirms and elaborates on what was given in a dream to Nebuchadnezzar in Daniel 2. We must compare Daniel 7 with Daniel 2 to gain more understanding; they are from different perspectives. Nebuchadnezzar saw four mighty kingdoms represented by precious metals in a statue of a glorious man(2:31-45). The head was gold, the chest was silver, and the belly and thighs were bronze, etc. Nebuchadnezzar saw these kingdoms from man’s perspective—as glorious, like gold and silver. Daniel saw these same kingdoms, but from God’s perspective—as wild beasts that devour all that are in their path.
´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7 ÀåÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 2 Àå¿¡¼ ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ì¿¡°Ô ²ÞÀ¸·Î º¸¿©ÁØ ³»¿ëÀ» È®ÀÎÇØ ÁÖ¸ç »ó¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ´õ ¸¹Àº ÀÌÇظ¦ À§ÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 2 Àå°ú 7 ÀåÀ» ºñ±³Çؾ߸¸ ÇÑ´Ù; ÀÌ µÎ ÀåÀº ¼·Î ´Ù¸¥ °üÁ¡¿¡¼ ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀº ¸Å¿ì Âù¶õÇÑ ±¤Ã¤ÀÇ ½Å»ó¿¡¼ ±Í±Ý¼ÓÀ¸·Î Ç¥ÇöµÈ 4 °³ÀÇ °·ÂÇÑ Á¦±¹µéÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù (2:31-45). ¸Ó¸®´Â ¼ø±Ý, °¡½¿Àº Àº, ±×¸®°í ¹è¿Í ³ÐÀû´Ù¸®´Â ³ò (ûµ¿)À̾ú´Ù. ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ °üÁ¡¿¡¼ ÀÌ Á¦±¹µéÀ» º¸¾Ò±â¿¡, ¸Å¿ì ¿µ±¤½º·´°í ±Ý°ú ÀºÃ³·³ º¸¿´´Ù.
´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ¿Í µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Á¦±¹µéÀ» º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °üÁ¡¿¡¼ º» °ÍÀ̱⿡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» »ïÅ°´Â Áü½ÂÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ¸·Î º¸¿´´Ù.
B. The head of gold represents the Babylonian Empire (605–539 BC). The chest of silver represents the Medo-Persian Empire (539–331 BC). The belly of bronze represents the Greek Empire (331–146 BC). The legs, feet, and toes of iron and clay represent the Antichrist’s empire as foreshadowed by the Roman Empire (146 BC–1453 AD).
¼ø±ÝÀ¸·Î µÈ ¸Ó¸®´Â ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù (ÁÖÀü 605-539). ÀºÀ¸·Î µÈ °¡½¿Àº ¸Þµ¥-¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù (ÁÖÀü 539-331). ³òÀ¸·Î µÈ ¹è´Â Çï¶ó Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù (ÁÖÀü 331-146). ö·Î µÈ ´Ù¸®¿Í ö°ú ÈëÀ¸·Î µÈ ¹ß, ¹ß°¡¶ôÀº ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹Ì¸® º¸¿©Áø Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù (ÁÖÀü 146 - ÁÖÈÄ1453).
31“You, O king, were watching…a great image…32This image’s head was of fine gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze, 33its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of clay. 34You watched while a stone was cut out without hands, which struck the image on its feet…35The iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver, and the gold were crushed together…the stone that struck the image became a great mountain and filled the whole earth.” (Dan. 2:31-35)
31 ¿ÕÀÌ¿© ¿ÕÀÌ ÇÑ Å« ½Å»óÀ» º¸¼Ì³ªÀÌ´Ù …32 ±× ¿ì»óÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â ¼ø±ÝÀÌ¿ä °¡½¿°ú µÎ ÆÈÀº ÀºÀÌ¿ä ¹è¿Í ³ÐÀû ´Ù¸®´Â ³òÀÌ¿ä 33 ±× Á¾¾Æ¸®´Â öÀÌ¿ä ±× ¹ßÀº ¾ó¸¶´Â öÀÌ¿ä ¾ó¸¶´Â ÁøÈëÀ̾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù 34 ¶Ç ¿ÕÀÌ º¸½ÅÁï ¼Õ´ëÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ µ¹ÀÌ ³ª¿Í¼ ½Å»óÀÇ Ã¶°ú ÁøÈëÀÇ ¹ßÀ» Ãļ ºÎ¼¶ß¸®¸Å 35 ±× ¶§¿¡ ö°ú ÁøÈë°ú ³ò°ú Àº°ú ±ÝÀÌ ´Ù ºÎ¼Á® … ¿ì»óÀ» Ä£ µ¹Àº Å»êÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î ¿Â ¼¼°è¿¡ °¡µæÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 2:31-35)
C. The two legs of iron represent the two divisions of the Roman Empire—the western division (146 BC–476 AD) and the eastern division (330–1453 AD). The two feet with 10 toes are parallel to the 10 horns in the Daniel 7 vision. They represent the 10-king confederation under the Antichrist (2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12, 16).
ö·Î µÈ µÎ ´Ù¸®´Â ¼ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 146 – ÁÖÈÄ 476) °ú µ¿ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹(ÁÖÀü 330 - 1453) À¸·Î ³ª´µ¾îÁø ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. 10 °³ÀÇ ¹ß°¡¶ôÀ¸·Î µÈ µÎ ¹ßÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 7 ÀåÀÇ 10 °³ »Ô°ú ÀÏÄ¡ÇÑ´Ù. À̵éÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ÇÏÀÇ 10 ¿ÕµéÀÇ µ¿¸ÍÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù (´Ü 2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; °è 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12, 16).
41“You saw the feet and toes, partly of clay and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided… 42And as the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly fragile.” (Dan. 2:41-42)
41 ¿Õ²²¼ ±× ¹ß°ú ¹ß°¡¶ôÀÌ ¾ó¸¶´Â Åä±âÀåÀÌÀÇ ÁøÈëÀÌ¿ä ¾ó¸¶´Â ¼èÀÎ °ÍÀ» º¸¼ÌÀºÁï ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ ³ª´©ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ¸ç …42 ±× ¹ß°¡¶ôÀÌ ¾ó¸¶´Â ¼è¿ä ¾ó¸¶´Â ÁøÈëÀÎÁï ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ ¾ó¸¶´Â µçµçÇÏ°í ¾ó¸¶´Â ºÎ¼Áú ¸¸ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç (´Ü 2:41-42)
D. The stone that struck the image speaks of Jesus and His eternal kingdom (2:35, 44-45). The stone being cut without hands means that it has a divine origin. The stone will consume all the other kingdoms and shall stand forever (2:44).
ÀÌ ½Å»óÀ» Ä£ µ¹Àº ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù (2:35, 44-45). ÀÌ µ¹ÀÌ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¶¼¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½Àº ÀÌ µ¹ÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÖÀ½À» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ µ¹Àº ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ³ª¶óµéÀ» ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®°í ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¼°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (2:44).
44“And in the days of these kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed…it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. 45Inasmuch as you saw that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver, and the gold—the great God has made known to the king what will come to pass after this.” (Dan. 2:44-45)
44 ÀÌ ¿©·¯ ¿ÕµéÀÇ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÇÑ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Ã¸®´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸ÁÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä … µµ¸®¾î ÀÌ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¸¦ Ãļ ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°°í ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¼³ °ÍÀ̶ó 45 ¼Õ´ëÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ µ¹(ÇÑ±Û KJV: »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ´ëÁö ¾Ê°í »ê¿¡¼ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ µ¹)ÀÌ »ê¿¡¼ ³ª¿Í¼ ¼è¿Í ³ò°ú ÁøÈë°ú Àº°ú ±ÝÀ» ºÎ¼¶ß¸° °ÍÀ» ¿Õ²²¼ º¸½Å °ÍÀº Å©½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àå·¡ ÀÏÀ» ¿Õ²² ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó ÀÌ ²ÞÀº ÂüµÇ°í ÀÌ Çؼ®Àº È®½ÇÇÏ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï (´Ü 2:44-45)
IV. DANIEL’S VISION OF THE FOUR BEASTS (DAN. 7:1-8) 4 Áü½Âµé¿¡ °üÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ È¯»ó (´Ü 7:1-8)
A. Daniel saw four winds stirring the Mediterranean Sea, bringing upheaval to the nations (7:1-3). ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº 4 Á¾·ùÀÇ ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ÁöÁßÇظ¦ Èçµé¸ç ¿¹æ¿¡ °Ýº¯À» °¡Á®¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù (7:1-3).
1 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream and visions of his head while on his bed. Then he wrote down the dream, telling the main facts. 2 Daniel spoke, saying, “I saw in my vision by night, and behold, the four winds of heaven [angelic and demonic activity] were stirring up the Great Sea [Mediterranean] 3 And four great beasts [empires] came up from the sea, each different from the other.” (Dan. 7:1-3)
1 ¹Ùº§·Ð º§»ç»ì ¿Õ ¿ø³â¿¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Ä§»ó¿¡¼ ²ÞÀ» ²Ù¸ç ¸Ó¸® ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ȯ»óÀ» ¹Þ°í ±× ²ÞÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏ¸ç ±× ÀÏÀÇ ´ë·«À» Áø¼úÇϴ϶ó 2 ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Áø¼úÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ ³»°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ȯ»óÀ» º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ³× ¹Ù¶÷[õ»çÀûÀÌ°í ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ]ÀÌ Å« ¹Ù´Ù [ÁöÁßÇØ]·Î ¸ô·Á ºÒ´õ´Ï 3 Å« Áü½Â ³Ý[Á¦±¹µé]ÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ³ª¿Ô´Âµ¥ ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ °¢°¢ ´Ù¸£´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:1-3)
1. The first year: Belshazzar’s reign over Babylon began in 553 BC. This was 14 years before Israel was freed from Babylon. This vision gave Israel hope in their suffering. Daniel was about 70 years old when he had this vision.
¿ø³â¿¡: ¹Ùº§·Ð¿¡ ´ëÇÑ º§»ç»ìÀÇ ÅëÄ¡´Â ÁÖÀü 553 ³â¿¡ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú´Ù. ÀÌ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ÀÚÀ¯ÄÉ µÇ±â 14 ³â ÀüÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ È¯»óÀº °íÅë °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ» ¶§´Â ´ë·« 70 »ìÀ̾ú´Ù.
2. Daniel had a dream: He had visions of his head while on his bed at night. He wrote down the dream, telling only the main facts.
´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ²ÞÀ» ²Ù¸ç: ±×°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ħ»ó¿¡¼ ÀáÀ» Àß ¶§ ¸Ó¸® ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ȯ»óÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ²ÞÀ» ±â·ÏÇß°í, ÁÖ¿ä »ç½Çµé¸¸ ¸»Çß´Ù.
3. Great Sea: Scripture describes the Mediterranean Sea as the Great Sea (Num. 34:6-7; Josh. 1:4; 9:1; 15:12, 47; 23:4; Ezek. 47:10). The sea represents the kingdoms of man being filled with chaos (Isa. 57:20). The nations that are highlighted in this vision include those near the Mediterranean Sea—nations in the Middle East, Europe, and North Africa.
Å« ¹Ù´Ù: ¼º°æÀº ÁöÁßÇظ¦ Å« ¹Ù´Ù¶ó°í ±â·ÏÇÑ´Ù (¹Î 34:6-7; ¼ö 1:4; 9:1; 15:12, 47; 23:4; °Ö 47:10). ¹Ù´Ù´Â È¥¶õÀ¸·Î °¡µæ Âù Àΰ£ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù (»ç 57:20). ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡¼ Á¶¸íµÈ ³ª¶óµéÀº ÁöÁßÇØ ºÎ±ÙÀÇ ³ª¶óµé·Î½á Áßµ¿, À¯·´, ºÏ ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä«¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ³ª¶óµéÀÌ´Ù.
20“But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest…” (Isa. 57:20) 20 ±×·¯³ª ¾ÇÀÎÀº Æò¿ÂÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ±× ¹°ÀÌ ÁøÈë°ú ´õ·¯¿î °ÍÀ» ´Ã ¼Ú±¸ÃÄ ³»´Â ¿äµ¿ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Ù¿Í °°À¸´Ï¶ó (»ç 57:20)
4. Four winds of heaven: These winds symbolize spiritual forces, both angelic and demonic, that stirred up the nations of the Middle East, Europe, and North Africa, etc. This represents God’s orchestration of history in appointing nations to rise and fall.
ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ 4 ¹Ù¶÷: ÀÌ ¹Ù¶÷µéÀº õ»ç¿Í ¾Ç¸¶, ¸ðµÎÀÇ ¿µÀûÀÎ ÈûµéÀ» »ó¡Çϸç, ÀÌ´Â Áßµ¿, À¯·´, ºÏ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä« µîÀÇ ³ª¶óµéÀ» ¿äµ¿Ä¡°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ª¶óµéÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁö°í ¸ÁÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» Á¤ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¿ª»ç¸¦ ÁÖ°üÇϽÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù.
5. Four great beasts: Daniel saw four wild animals—each represented an ancient empire in the Mediterranean region, which persecuted Israel and caused great turmoil in the region.
Å« Áü½Â ³Ý: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ³× Áü½ÂµéÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. °¢°¢Àº ÁöÁßÇØ ºÎ±ÙÀÇ °í´ë Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³»¸ç, À̵éÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤À» Ç̹ÚÇÏ°í ÀÌ Áö¿ª¿¡ È¥¶õÀ» °¡Á®¿Ô´Ù.
B. First beast: A lion with eagle’s wings refers to the Babylonian Empire, 605–539 BC (7:4).
The lion (Jer. 4:7; 49:19; 50:17, 44) and the eagle (Jer. 49:22; Lam. 4:19; Ezek. 17:3; Hab. 1:8) were both used in the Scripture to describe the Babylonian Empire.
ù° Áü½Â: µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ ³¯°³¸¦ °¡Áø »çÀÚ´Â ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¦±¹À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù, ÁÖÀü 605–539 (7:4)....»çÀÚ (·½ 4:7; 49:19; 50:17, 44) ¿Í µ¶¼ö¸® (·½ 49:22; ¾Ö 4:19; °Ö 17:3; ÇÕ 1:8) ´Â ¸ðµÎ ¼º°æ¿¡¼ ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¦±¹À» ¼³¸íÇϴµ¥ »ç¿ëµÇ¾ú´Ù.
4 “The first [Babylon] was like a lion, and had eagle’s wings. I watched till its wings were plucked off; and it was lifted up from the earth and made to stand on two feet like a man, and a man’s heart was given to it.” (Dan. 7:4)
4 ù° [¹Ùº§·Ð]´Â »çÀÚ¿Í °°Àºµ¥ µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ ³¯°³°¡ ÀÖ´õ´Ï ³»°¡ º¸´Â Áß¿¡ ±× ³¯°³°¡ »ÌÇû°í ¶Ç ¶¥¿¡¼ µé·Á¼ »ç¶÷ó·³ µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼°Ô ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó ¶Ç º¸´Ï (´Ü 7:4)
1. Like a lion: This speaks of being strong, majestic, and courageous. »çÀÚ¿Í °°Àº: ÀÌ´Â ÈûÀÌ °ÇÏ°í À§Ç³´ç´çÇϸç, ¿ë°¨ÇÔÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
2. Had eagle’s wings: This speaks of military speed. µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ ³¯°³°¡ ÀÖ´õ´Ï: ÀÌ´Â ±º»çÀûÀÎ ¼Óµµ¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
3. Its wings were plucked off: This speaks of being humbled. ±× ³¯°³°¡ »ÌÇû°í: ÀÌ´Â °â¼ÕÄÉ µÊÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
4. A man’s heart was given to it: This speaks of being domesticated. »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó: ÀÌ´Â ±æµé¿©ÁüÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
5. It was made to stand: This implies standing like a man instead of like a lion, which cannot attack or devour others when standing on two feet. µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼°Ô ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç: ÀÌ´Â »çÀÚ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¼± °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ, »ç¶÷°ú °°ÀÌ ¼ ÀÖ¾î¼ µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼°Ô µÉ ¶§ ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀ» °ø°ÝÇϰųª »ïų ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
6. The reference to the wings being plucked off, being made to stand on two feet like a man, and being given a man’s heart, is seen in Nebuchadnezzar’s experience in Daniel 4.
³¯°³°¡ »ÌÈ÷¸ç, »ç¶÷°ú °°ÀÌ µÎ ¹ß·Î ¼°Ô µÇ´Â °Í, ±×¸®°í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 4 ÀåÀÇ ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÇ °æÇè¿¡¼ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
C. Second beast: A bear with ribs in its mouth refers to the Persian Empire, 538–331 BC (7:5) µÑ° Áü½Â: °¥ºø´ë¸¦ ÀÔ¿¡ ¹°°í ÀÖ´Â °õÀº ¹Ù»ç (Æ丣½Ã¾Æ) Á¦±¹À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù, ÁÖÀü 538–331 (7:5).
5 “Another beast [Medo-Persia], a second, like a bear. It was raised up on one side, and had three ribs in its mouth between its teeth. They said thus to it: ‘Arise, devour much flesh!’” (Dan. 7:5)
5 ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â [¸Þµ¥-¹Ù»ç] °ð µÑ°´Â °õ°ú °°Àºµ¥ ±×°ÍÀÌ ¸ö ÇÑÂÊÀ» µé¾ú°í ±× ÀÔÀÇ ÀÕ»çÀÌ¿¡´Â ¼¼ °¥ºø´ë°¡ ¹°·È´Âµ¥ ±×°Í¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î À̸£±â¸¦ ÀϾ¼ ¸¹Àº °í±â¸¦ ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:5)
1. A bear: Medo-Persia was like a fierce bear, with slow but steady military progress.
The bear, after the lion, was the second most dreaded predator at that time in that region. The bear was larger and more cumbersome than the lion, yet it had great strength. °õ: ¸Þµ¥-¹Ù»ç´Â »ç³ª¿î °õ°ú °°¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ´À¸®Áö¸¸ ²ÙÁØÇÑ ±º»çÀûÀÎ ÀüÁøÀ» Çسª°¬´Ù. »çÀÚ ´ÙÀ½À¸·Î ³ª¿Â °õÀº ±× ´ç½Ã ÀÌ Áö¿ª¿¡¼ µÎ ¹ø°·Î ¹«¼¿î Æ÷½ÄÀÚ¿´´Ù. °õÀº »çÀÚº¸´Ù ´õ Å©°í ´Ù·ç±â ¾î·ÆÁö¸¸, Å« ÈûÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
2. One side: It was raised up on one side. This speaks of the Persian dominance over Media. ¸ö ÇÑÂÊ: ÀÌ °õÀº ¸ö ÇÑÂÊÀÌ µé·Á ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹ÀÌ ¸Þµ¥º¸´Ù ¿ì¿ùÇßÀ½À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
a. This is parallel to the ram with one horn raised higher than the other (8:3). ÀÌ´Â ¼ý¾çÀÇ ÇÑ »ÔÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ »Ô º¸´Ù ±ä °Í°ú ¾ÆÁÖ À¯»çÇÏ´Ù (8:3)
b. The beast raised on one side represented the greater strength of Persia; it coincides with the two-horned ram of Daniel 8, whose one horn was larger than the other. ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀÇ ¸ö ÇÑÂÊÀÌ µé·Á ÀÖ¾ú´ø °ÍÀº ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹ÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ´õ ÄÇ´ø °ÍÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù; ÀÌ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 8 ÀåÀÇ µÎ »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀÇ ÇÑ ÂÊ »ÔÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ Âʺ¸´Ù ±æ¾ú´ø °Í°ú ÀÏÄ¡ÇÑ´Ù.
3. Three ribs: The three ribs in its mouth represented the three major kingdoms it conquered as it rose to power: Lydia (546 BC), Babylon (539 BC), and Egypt (525 BC). ¼¼ °¥ºø´ë: °õÀÌ ÀÔ¿¡ ¹°°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ¼¼ °¥ºø´ë´Â ÀÌ Á¦±¹ÀÌ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸ç Á¤º¹ÇÑ 3 Á¦±¹À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù: ¸®µð¾Æ (ÁÖÀü 546), ¹Ùº§·Ð (ÁÖÀü 539), ¾Ö±Á (ÁÖÀü 525).
4. Arise, devour much flesh: God mandated Persia to arise and conquer more nations. ¸¹Àº °í±â¸¦ ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó: Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹ÀÌ ÀϾ ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸í·ÉÇϼ̴Ù.
D. Third beast: A leopard with four wings refers to the Greek Empire, 331–146 BC (7:6). ¼Â° Áü½Â: 4 ³¯°³¸¦ °¡Áø Ç¥¹üÀº Çï¶ó Á¦±¹À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù, BC 331–146 (7:6).
6 “I looked, and there was another [Greece], like a leopard, which had on its back four wings of a bird. The beast also had four heads, and dominion was given to it.” (Dan. 7:6)
6 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¶Ç º»Áï ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â [Çï¶ó, ±×¸®½º] °ð Ç¥¹ü°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ Àִµ¥ ±× µî¿¡´Â »õÀÇ ³¯°³ ³ÝÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ¶Ç ¸Ó¸® ³ÝÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:6)
1. Like a leopard: Greece was fierce, agile, fast and cunning. The leopard is known for its quickness and it cunning. Ç¥¹ü°ú °°Àº °Í: Çï¶ó Á¦±¹Àº »ç³³°í ¹ÎøÇϸç, ºü¸£°í ±³È°Çß´Ù. Ç¥¹üÀº ºü¸£°í ±³È°ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ´Ù.
2. Four wings: Having four wings like bird spoke of its amazing speed in military conquest. ³¯°³ ³Ý: »õó·³ 4 ³¯°³¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº ³î¶ö¸¸ÇÑ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Á¤º¹ ¼Óµµ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
3. Four heads: After the death of Alexander the Great, four of his generals divided up his kingdom into four separate kingdoms. This parallels the four notable horns of Daniel 8:8. ¸Ó¸® ³Ý: ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÇ Á×À½ ÀÌÈÄ, ±×ÀÇ ³× À屺µéÀº ±×ÀÇ Á¦±¹À» 4 °³ÀÇ Á¦±¹À¸·Î ³ª´µ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 8:8 ÀýÀÇ ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô ³Ý°ú ÀÏÄ¡ÇÑ´Ù.
4. Dominion: This spoke of the Greek government and culture pervading the ancient world.
Alexander did not simply conquer kingdoms militarily. He won them over to the Greek language and way of life. Hellenization impacted the whole ancient world. ±Ç¼¼: ÀÌ´Â Çï¶óÀÇ ÅëÄ¡¿Í ¹®È°¡ °í´ë ¼¼°è¿¡ ¸¸¿¬ÇßÀ½À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â Á¦±¹À» ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ±º»çÀûÀ¸·Î¸¸ Á¤º¹ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ±×µéÀ» Çï¶ó ¾ð¾î¿Í »îÀÇ ¹æ½ÄÀ» ÅëÇØ ÀÚ±â ÆíÀ¸·Î ²ø¾îµé¿´´Ù. Çï¶óÈ Á¤Ã¥Àº Àüü °í´ë ¼¼°è¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÃÆ´Ù.
E. Fourth Beast: This refers to the Antichrist as foreshadowed by the Roman Empire (7:7-8).
This beast has three stages—the ancient empire (146 BC–1453 AD); the end-time confederacy made up of 10 kings and the Antichrist’s dictatorship ruling over the 10-nation confederation. ³Ý° Áü½Â: ÀÌ´Â ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿¹½ÃµÈ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù (7:7-8). ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀº ¼¼ ´Ü°è°¡ ÀÖ´Ù – °í´ë Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 146 – ÁÖÈÄ 1453); ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ 10 ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø µ¿¸Í, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀ» ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ µ¶Àç Á¤ºÎ.
7 “Behold, a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, exceedingly strong. It had huge iron teeth; it was devouring, breaking in pieces, and trampling the residue with its feet. It was different from all the beasts that were before it, and it had ten horns.” (Dan. 7:7)
7 ³»°¡ ¹ã ȯ»ó °¡¿îµ¥¿¡ ±× ´ÙÀ½¿¡ º» ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº ¹«¼·°í ³î¶ó¿ì¸ç ¶Ç ¸Å¿ì °ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¼è·Î µÈ Å« ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¸Ô°í ºÎ¼¶ß¸®°í ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀº ÀüÀÇ ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¿ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:7)
1. A fourth beast: The ancient Roman Empire prophetically foreshadowed, or pictured, the Antichrist’s end-time empire made up of a 10-nation confederation (Rev. 17:12-13).
³Ý° Áü½Â: °í´ë ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹Àº 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸Í (°è 16:12-13) À¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ Á¦±¹À» ¿¹¾ðÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¹½Ã ȤÀº º¸¿©ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
2. It had ten horns: A 10-nation confederation will align with the Antichrist. The 10 end-time nations are symbolized here by 10 horns; in Daniel 2 they are seen as 10 toes (2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12, 16). ¿ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó: 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í µ¿Á¶ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ 10 ³ª¶ó´Â 10 °³ÀÇ »Ô·Î »ó¡µÈ´Ù; ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 2 Àå¿¡¼ À̵éÀº 10 °³ÀÇ ¹ß°¡¶ôÀ¸·Î º¸¿©Áø´Ù (2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12, 16).
24“The ten horns are ten kings who shall arise from this kingdom.” (Dan. 7:24)
24 ±× ¿ »ÔÀº ±× ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¶Ç Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ¸®´Ï … (´Ü 7:24)
12“The ten horns which you saw are ten kings…they receive authority for one hour as kings with the beast [Antichrist]…13they will give their power and authority to the beast...
17God has put it into their hearts to fulfill His purpose, to be of one mind, and to give their kingdom to the beast, until the words of God are fulfilled.” (Rev. 17:12-17)
12 ³×°¡ º¸´ø ¿ »ÔÀº ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ´Ï … ´Ù¸¸ Áü½Â[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÀÓ±Ýó·³ Çѵ¿¾È ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó 13 ±×µéÀÌ ÇÑ ¶æÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´õ¶ó …17 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àڱ⠶æ´ë·Î ÇÒ ¸¶À½À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ»ç ÇÑ ¶æÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ±×µéÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ±× Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ½ÃµÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÀÇϱâ±îÁö ÇϽÉÀ̶ó (°è 17:12-17)
3. Dreadful and terrible: Daniel was deeply troubled by the terror of this beast (7:15, 28). If we are not troubled by what Daniel shared about the Antichrist, then it means that we have not yet understood what he saw.
¹«¼·°í ³î¶ó¿ì¸ç: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀÌ µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ±íÀÌ ±Ù½ÉÇß´Ù (7:15, 28). ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ³ª´« °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ±Ù½ÉÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® ±×°¡ º» °ÍÀ» Á¦´ë·Î ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇßÀ½À» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù.
4. It had huge iron teeth: Iron teeth speaks of the ability to devour anything—unstoppable. The huge, or massive, teeth correspond to the legs of iron in the statue (Dan. 2:33, 40-41), emphasizing its overwhelming destructive power.
¼è·Î µÈ Å« ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ¾î¼: ö·Î µÈ ÀÌ´Â ¾î¶² °ÍÀÌµç »ïÄѹö¸± ¼ö ÀÖ°í ¸ØÃâ ¼ö ¾ø´Â Á¸ÀçÀÓÀ» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ Å©°í, °Å´ëÇÑ ÀÌ´Â ½Å»ó¿¡¼´Â ö·Î µÈ ´Ù¸®¿¡ ÇØ´çµÇ¸ç (´Ü 2:33, 40-41), ÀÌ´Â ¾ÐµµÀûÀÌ°í Æı«ÇÏ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» °Á¶ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.
5. Trampling the residue with its feet: This speaks of continuing to trample a nation after it is already defeated. The Antichrist will show no mercy or kindness towards those he conquers; he is ruthless and cruel, and will crush and trample everything that was not initially destroyed in the hostile military takeover.
±× ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç: ÀÌ´Â ÇÑ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÑ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ °è¼ÓÇؼ ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áþ¹â´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Á¤º¹ÇÑ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾î¶² ÀÚºñ³ª ±àÈáµµ º£Ç®Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù; ±×´Â ¹«ÀÚºñÇÏ°í ÀÜȤÇϸç, Àû´ëÀûÀÎ ±º»ç Àå¾Ç½Ã Ãʱ⿡ Æı«µÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ø ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀ» ´Ù Áø¾ÐÇÏ°í Áþ¹âÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
6. It was different: The Antichrist’s empire will be energized by demonic power. The beast was so terrifying and ferocious that there was no animal to compare it to.
ÀüÀÇ ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Ù¸£°í: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹Àº ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ Èû¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÈûÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀº ³Ê¹«µµ ¹«¼·°í ¸Í·ÄÇϱ⿡, ÀÌ¿Í °ßÁÙ ´Ù¸¥ µ¿¹°ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
2 The dragon [Satan] gave him [Antichrist] his power, his throne, and great authority… 13 13 He performs great signs, so that he even makes fire come down from heaven…(Rev. 13:2, 13)
2 … ¿ë[»ç´Ü]ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú º¸ÁÂ¿Í Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±×[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó …13 Å« ÀÌÀûÀ» ÇàÇ쵂 ½ÉÁö¾î »ç¶÷µé ¾Õ¿¡¼ ºÒÀÌ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ¶¥¿¡ ³»·Á¿À°Ô ÇÏ°í (°è 13:2, 13)
7. Daniel emphasized four times that the Antichrist is different from all other kingdoms (7:7, 19, 23, 24). This detail is far too important to overlook.
´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç Á¦±¹µé°ú´Â ´Ù¸¥ Á¸ÀçÀÓÀ» 4 ¹øÀ̳ª °Á¶Çß´Ù (7:7, 19, 23, 24). ÀÌ´Â °£°úÇϱ⿡´Â ³Ê¹«µµ Áß¿äÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù.
19“…the fourth beast, which was different from all the others…” (Dan. 7:19) 19 ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³Ý° Áü½Â¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ... °ð ±×°ÍÀº ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Þ¶ó¼ … (´Ü 7:19)
23“The fourth beast…shall be different from all other kingdoms…” (Dan. 7:23) 23 … ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº … ´Ù¸¥ ³ª¶óµé°ú´Â ´Þ¶ó¼ … (´Ü 7:23)
24“…another shall rise after them; he shall be different…” (Dan. 7:24) 24 … ¶Ç Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ¸®´Ï ±×´Â ¸ÕÀú ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµé°ú ´Ù¸£°í … (´Ü 7:24)
a. The Antichrist is the “composite beast” in which the former beast kingdoms will culminate and find expression. He is more than a beast, but is the beast, who incorporates all the former beast kingdoms, including the evil spirits, territory, and ethnicity of the former kingdoms.
Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â “º¹ÇÕÀûÀÎ Áü½Â”À̸ç, ÀÌ ¾È¿¡ ÀüÀÇ Áü½ÂÀÇ Á¦±¹µéÀÇ ¼º°ÝµéÀÌ ÃÖ´ëÇѵµ·Î ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ±×Àú ´Ü¼øÇÑ Áü½ÂÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ, ¸ðµç ÀüÀÇ Áü½Â Á¦±¹µéÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µ°ú ¿µÅä, ¹ÎÁ·¼ºÀ» ´Ù Æ÷ÇÔÇϴ Ưº°ÇÑ Áü½ÂÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
F. While focusing on the 10 horns, he saw a little horn which makes the beast so different (7:8). ±×°¡ 10 °³ÀÇ »ÔÀ» À¯½ÉÈ÷ ¹Ù¶óº¼ ¶§, ±×´Â ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ³ª¿À°í ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ±× Áü½ÂÀ» ¸Å¿ì ´Ù¸£°Ô ¸¸µé¾î ¹ö¸®´Â °ÍÀ» º»´Ù (7:8).
8 “I was considering the horns, and there was another horn, a little one, coming up among them, before whom three of the first horns were plucked out by the roots. And there, in this horn, were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking pompous words.” (Dan. 7:8)
8 ³»°¡ ±× »ÔÀ» À¯½ÉÈ÷ º¸´Â Áß¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ±× »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ³ª´õ´Ï ù¹ø° »Ô ÁßÀÇ ¼ÂÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÇûÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´« °°Àº ´«µéÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¶Ç ÀÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:8)
1. Little horn: It speaks of a political leader that starts out “little,” or with a small sphere of authority and influence, as a seemingly insignificant regional leader.
ÀÛÀº »Ô: ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸¶µµ °Ñº¸±â¿¡´Â ±×´ÙÁö Áß¿äÇØ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â Áö¿ªÀÇ ÁöµµÀڷμ “Àû°Ô”, ȤÀº ÀÛÀº ¿µ¿ªÀÇ ±Ç¼¼³ª ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀÎ ÁöµµÀÚ¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
a. The fact that the little horn is mentioned four times in this vision (7:8, 11, 20, 21) tells us how important this detail is. It is very significant and must not be overlooked. ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡¼ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ 4 ¹øÀ̳ª ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù´Â »ç½Ç (7:8, 11, 20, 21) Àº ÀÌ ¸ð½ÀÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Áß¿äÇÑÁö¸¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇØÁØ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¸Å¿ì Áß¿äÇÏ¸ç °£°úÇؼ´Â ¾È µÇ´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ´Ù.
b. The little horn is the Beast of Revelation and the man of sin in Paul’s teaching (2 Thes. 2:3). The little horn is the wicked prince who will take away the sacrifice in the temple (8:11; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11; Mt. 24:15). The little horn of Daniel 7 is the same little horn of Daniel 8:9, and the despicable person of Daniel 11:21.
ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ Áü½Â, ȤÀº ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ºÒ¹ýÀÇ »ç¶÷À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù (»ìÈÄ 2:3). ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ¼ºÀüÀÇ Á¦»ç¸¦ ¾ø¾Ö ¹ö¸± ¾ÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ´Ù (8:11; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11; Mt. 24:15). ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7 ÀåÀÇ ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 8:9 ÀýÀÇ ÀÛÀº »Ô°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ °ÍÀ̸ç, ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 11:21 ÀýÀÇ ºñõÇÑ »ç¶÷°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Á¸ÀçÀÌ´Ù.
c. Hitler is an example from recent history of a leader who started out as a “little horn,” or an insignificant regional leader, who became a “big horn,” a major world leader. In 1928 he ran for president of Germany and received only 2% of the vote. However, within five years (1933), he became chancellor of Germany. His rise to power came very suddenly, and it surprised many.
È÷Ʋ·¯´Â “ÀÛÀº »Ô,” Ȥ´Â º°·Î Áß¿äÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº Áö¿ªÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ·Î ½ÃÀÛÇؼ “Å« »Ô,” ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ¼¼°è ÁöµµÀÚ°¡ µÈ ÃÖ±Ù ¿ª»çÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚÀÇ ¿¹ÀÌ´Ù. 1928 ³â, ±×´Â µ¶ÀÏ ´ëÅë·É (¿ªÁÖ: ¸í¸ñ»ó ±¹°¡¼ö¹Ý) ¿¡ Ã⸶ÇßÁö¸¸ 2%ÀÇ ÁöÁö¹Û¿¡ ¾òÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª 5 ³â À̳»¿¡ (1933), ±×´Â µ¶ÀÏ ¼ö»ó (¿ªÁÖ: ½ÇÁúÀûÀÎ ±Ç·ÂÀÚ) ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×°¡ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¾ò°Ô µÈ °ÍÀº ¸Å¿ì °©ÀÛ½º·¯¿î ÀÏÀ̾ú°í, ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ³î¶ó°Ô Çß´Ù.
2. Eyes like a man: In this horn were eyes like a man, which speaks of great intelligence. »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´« °°Àº ´«: ÀÌ »Ô¿¡´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´«°ú °°Àº ´«ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â ¶Ù¾î³ Áö´ÉÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
3. Mouth speaking pompous words: The Antichrist will speak pompous, arrogant words. His arrogant words will create fear (threats) and/or excitement (false promises) in the nations. His arrogant words are emphasized four times in this chapter (7:8, 11, 20, 25). ÀÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â È£¾ðÀå´ãÇÏ¸ç °Å¸¸ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °Å¸¸ÇÑ ¸»µéÀº ¿¹æ °¡¿îµ¥ µÎ·Á¿ò (À§Çù) ±×¸®°í/¶Ç´Â ÈïºÐ (°ÅÁþ ¾à¼Óµé) À» ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °Å¸¸ÇÑ ¸»µéÀº ÀÌ Àå¿¡¼ 4 ¹øÀ̳ª °Á¶µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù (7:8, 11, 20, 25).
8 “In this horn [was]…a mouth speaking pompous words.” (Dan. 7:8) 8 … ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡´Â … ¶Ç ÀÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:8)
20“…that horn which had eyes and a mouth which spoke pompous words.” (Dan. 7:20) 20… ±× »Ô¿¡´Â ´«µµ ÀÖ°í Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â ÀÔµµ ÀÖ°í … (´Ü 7:20)
25“He shall speak pompous words against the Most High.” (Dan. 7:25) 25 ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å À̸¦ ¸»·Î ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç … (´Ü 7:25)
36“The king…shall speak blasphemies against the God of gods…” (Dan. 11:36) 36 ±× ¿ÕÀº … ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î ½ÅµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç … (´Ü 11:36)
4. Three horns plucked out: Three of the first horns or kings will be plucked out by the roots, or killed, in a violent overthrow led by the Antichrist. This is part of how he will seize control of the 10-nation confederacy and come onto the world stage as a leader. When these three world leaders are killed, the Church will understand it as a prophetic sign of the times—knowing that the Antichrist will soon be manifest on the world stage.
¼ÂÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÇûÀ¸¸ç: ù »Ôµé ȤÀº ¿Õµé Áß ¼ÂÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³ÆøÇÏ°Ô Àüº¹µÇ°í, »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÈûÀ» ´çÇϰųª Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô 10 ³ª¶ó ¿¬ÇÕÀ» Á¦¾îÇÏ°í Àü ¼¼°èÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ·Î ¼°Ô µÇ´ÂÁöÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀ» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. ÀÌ ¼¼ ¸íÀÇ ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÒ ¶§ ±³È¸´Â ÀÌ »ç½ÇÀ» ½Ã´ëÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀΠ¡Á¶·Î ÀÌÇØÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç,Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ °ð ¼¼°è ¹«´ë °¡¿îµ¥ ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
8 “…before whom three of the first horns were plucked out by the roots.” (Dan. 7:8) 8 … ù¹ø° »Ô ÁßÀÇ ¼ÂÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÇûÀ¸¸ç … (´Ü 7:8)
V. THREE STAGES OF THE FOURTH BEAST ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀÇ 3 ´Ü°è
A. This beast has three stages: the ancient empire (146 BC–1453 AD); the end-time confederacy made up of 10 kings, and the Antichrist’s dictatorship ruling over the 10-nation confederation. The ancient Roman Empire prophetically foreshadowed, or pictured, the Antichrist’s empire.
ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀº ¼¼ ´Ü°è°¡ ÀÖ´Ù – °í´ë Á¦±¹ (ÁÖÀü 146 - ÁÖÈÄ AD 1453); ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ 10 ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø µ¿¸Í, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀ» ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ µ¶Àç Á¤ºÎ. °í´ë ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹À» ¿¹¾ðÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Ì¸® ¾Ë·ÁÁְųª º¸¿©Áá´Ù.
B. The ancient Roman Empire: This includes the western (146 BC–476 AD) and the eastern (330–1453 AD) divisions of the empire. The Eastern Roman Empire, also called the Byzantine Empire, lasted for 1,000 years after the fall of Rome and the Western Roman Empire. °í´ë ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹: ÀÌ´Â ¼ÂÊ (ÁÖÀü 146 – ÁÖÈÄ 476)°ú µ¿ÂÊ (ÁÖÀü 330 – 1453 )À¸·Î ³ª´µ¾îÁø Á¦±¹À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ºñÀÜƾ Á¦±¹À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â µ¿·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹Àº ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¸ô¶ô°ú ¼ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÇ ¸ô¶ô ÀÌÈÄ¿¡µµ 1,000³â µ¿¾È Áö¼ÓµÇ¾ú´Ù.
1. The Eastern Empire was started either by Emperor Diocletian in 285 AD or Emperor Constantine in 330 AD, when the capital transferred from Rome to Byzantium, later known as Constantinople and Nova Roma (New Rome), and today as Istanbul in Turkey. It was the most powerful economic, cultural, and military force in Europe at the time.
µ¿ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹Àº ÁÖÈÄ 285 ³â µð¿ÀŬ·¹Æ¼¾È ȲÁ¦ ȤÀº ÁÖÈÄ 330 ³â¿¡ ÄܽºÅºÆ¾ ȲÁ¦¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼öµµ¸¦ ·Î¸¶¿¡¼ ºñÀÜƾ, -Áï ³ªÁß¿¡ ÄܽºÅºÆ¼³ëÇà ±×¸®°í ³ë¹Ù ·Î¸¶ (½Å ·Î¸¶) ·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁø Çö´ë ÅÍÅ°ÀÇ À̽ºÅººÒ -·Î ¼öµµ¸¦ ¿Å±æ ¶§¿¡ ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú´Ù. ÀÌ°÷Àº ±× ´ç½Ã À¯·´¿¡¼ °¡Àå °·ÂÇÑ °æÁ¦, ¹®È, ±º»çÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ» °¡Áø °÷À̾ú´Ù.
2. By seeing that the Roman Empire did not stop in 476 AD, but continued until 1453 AD in its eastern division, we see that Antichrist’s empire has historic roots in Islamic nations.
·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÌ ÁÖÈÄ 476 ¿¡ ³¡³ªÁö ¾Ê°í, µ¿ÂÊ Á¦±¹ÀÌ ÁÖÈÄ 1453 ³â±îÁö Áö¼ÓµÈ °ÍÀ» º¼ ¶§, ¿ì¸®´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ÀÌ À̽½¶÷ ±¹°¡µé¿¡ ¿ª»çÀûÀÎ »Ñ¸®¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ½À» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
3. The Roman Empire covered most of the Middle East. The future beast kingdoms will “live on” in the former beast kingdoms. The Roman Empire “lives on” through the influence of both its eastern and western divisions.
·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹Àº ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ Áßµ¿ Áö¹æÀ» µ¤°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ Áü½ÂÀÇ Á¦±¹Àº ÀÌÀü Áü½Â Á¦±¹µé ¾È¿¡ “Á¸¼ÓÇÏ°Ô” µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹Àº µ¿ÂÊ°ú ¼ÂÊ Áö¿ª ¸ðµÎÀÇ ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» ÅëÇØ “Á¸¼ÓÇÏ°í” ÀÖ´Ù.
4. In 1453 the Eastern Roman Empire fell to the Ottoman Empire, with its dominant Islamic rule and culture, which swept into the Middle East and Europe. Essentially, the spirit of Rome lives on in the Islamic governments that have ruled and still rule that region.
1453 ³â, µ¿ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹Àº À̽½¶÷ ÅëÄ¡¿Í ¹®È°¡ Áö¹èÀûÀÎ ¿À½º¸¸ Á¦±¹¿¡ ¹«¸À» ²Ý¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â Áßµ¿°ú À¯·´À¸·Î ¹Ð°í µé¾î °¬´Ù. ±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î, ÀÌ Áö¿ªÀ» ÅëÄ¡Çß°í ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â À̽½¶÷ Á¤ºÎµé ¾È¿¡´Â ·Î¸¶ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇϸç Á¸¼ÓÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.
5. The Antichrist may come from the geographic territory associated with the eastern division of the Roman Empire (8:9). This overlaps with the region where Antiochus ruled the Seleucid Empire—Syria, and parts of Turkey, Babylon (Iraq), and Persia (Iran).
Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â µ¿ ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ Áö¿ª°ú ¿¬°üµÈ Áö¸®ÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ªÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Ã ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Ù (8:9). ÀÌ Áö¿ªÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º°¡ ¼¿·¹¿ìÄÚ½º Á¦±¹À» ´Ù½º·È´ø Áö¿ª°ú °ãÄ£´Ù - ½Ã¸®¾Æ, ÅÍÅ°ÀÇ ÀϺÎ, ¹Ùº§·Ð (À̶óÅ©), Æ丣½Ã¾Æ (À̶õ).
8…the large horn [Alexander the Great] was broken, and in place of it [Greek Empire] four notable ones [four Greek generals] came up…9And out of one of them came a little horn [Antichrist] which grew exceedingly great toward the south, toward the east, and toward the Glorious Land. (Dan. 8:8-9)
8 … °¼ºÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±× Å« »Ô[¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ëÁ¦]ÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í ±×[±×¸®½º Á¦±¹] ´ë½Å¿¡ ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô ³Ý[±×¸®½ºÀ屺 ³Ý]ÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã »ç¹æÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³µ´õ¶ó 9 ±× Áß ÇÑ »Ô¿¡¼ ¶Ç ÀÛÀº »Ô Çϳª[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°¡ ³ª¼ ³²ÂÊ°ú µ¿ÂÊ°ú ¶Ç ¿µÈ·Î¿î ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Áö´õ´Ï (´Ü 8:8-9)
6. Antiochus Epiphanes was a prophetic picture giving insight into the Antichrist. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌÇظ¦ ÁÖ´Â, ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ±×¸²ÀÌ´Ù.
C. A 10-nation confederation: It seems probable that an end-time empire will arise that will initially be under 10 kings. It will cover areas of the eastern and western parts of the ancient Roman Empire, geographically and ethnically. It will later be usurped by the Antichrist. 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸Í: ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ Á¦±¹Àº Ãʱ⿡´Â 10 ¿ÕµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ÇÏ¿¡¼ ÀϾ °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â °í´ë ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÇ µ¿ÂÊ°ú ¼ÂÊÀ» Áö¸®Àû, ¹ÎÁ·ÀûÀ¸·Î Æ÷ÇÔÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ³ªÁß¿¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô »©¾Ñ±æ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
24“The ten horns are ten kings who shall arise from this kingdom.” (Dan. 7:24) 24 ±× ¿ »ÔÀº ±× ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä … (´Ü 7:24)
12“The ten horns which you saw are ten kings…they receive authority for one hour as kings with the beast [Antichrist]. 13They will give their power…to the beast.” (Rev. 17:12-13) 12 ³×°¡ º¸´ø ¿ »ÔÀº ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ´Ï ¾ÆÁ÷ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ´Ù¸¸ Áü½Â [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÀÓ±Ýó·³ Çѵ¿¾È ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó 13 ±×µéÀÌ ÇÑ ¶æÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´õ¶ó (°è 17:!2-13)
1. The 10 nations may arise within the boundaries of ancient Rome, including the eastern or western division of the Roman Empire. Geographic territory and ethnic continuity are important in understanding the end-time implications of this vision. ÀÌ 10 ³ª¶óµéÀº °í´ë ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ±¹°æ¾È¿¡¼ ÀϾ °ÍÀ̸ç, ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÇ µ¿ÂÊ°ú ¼ÂÊ ºÎºÐÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áö¸®ÀûÀÎ ¿µÅä¿Í ¹ÎÁ·ÀûÀÎ ¿¬¼Ó¼ºÀº ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ï½ÃÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϴµ¥ ÀÖ¾î¼ Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù.
2. This confederacy will probably be made up of mostly Islamic nations, leaders, and people living throughout the Middle East, Europe, and the former Soviet Union. Rome figures in Daniel 2, but the Antichrist’s 10-nation confederation will probably be mostly Islamic. A non-Islamic leader ruling the Islamic world against Israel is unlikely.
ÀÌ µ¿¸ÍÀº ¾Æ¸¶µµ ´ëºÎºÐ À̽½¶÷ ³ª¶óµé°ú ÁöµµÀÚµé, ±×¸®°í Áßµ¿°ú À¯·´°ú ÀÌÀü ¼Ò·Ã ¿¬¹æ¿¡ »ì°í ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µé·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ·Î¸¶´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 2 Àå¿¡ ³ª¿Â´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀº ´ëºÎºÐ À̽½¶÷ ³ª¶óµéÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̽½¶÷ ¼¼°è¸¦ ÅëÄ¡Çϸç À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ´ëÀûÇϸ鼵µ À̽½¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ ÁöµµÀÚ´Â ÀÖÀ» °Í °°Áö ¾Ê´Ù.
3. Ezekiel prophesied that the Antichrist would bring with him various Islamic nations to fight Israel (Ezek. 38:5-6). Gomer and Togarmah both refer to modern-day Turkey. ¿¡½º°ÖÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ½Î¿ì±â À§ÇØ ¿©·¯ À̽½¶÷ ³ª¶óµéÀ» µ¥¸®°í ¿Ã °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇß´Ù (°Ö 38:5-6). °í¸á°ú µµ°¥¸¶´Â ¸ðµÎ ÇöÀçÀÇ ÅÍÅ°¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
5 “Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya are with them [Antichrist’s army], all of them with shield and helmet; 6 Gomer [Turkey] and all its troops; the house of Togarmah [eastern Turkey] from the far north and all its troops—many people are with you.” (Ezek. 38:5-6)
5 ±×µé [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ±º´ë]°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ¹æÆÐ¿Í Åõ±¸¸¦ °®Ãá ¹Ù»ç¿Í ±¸½º¿Í º×°ú 6 °í¸á [ÅÍÅ°]°ú ±× ¸ðµç ¶¼¿Í ºÏÂÊ ³¡ÀÇ µµ°¥¸¶ Á·¼Ó[µ¿ ÅÍÅ°]°ú ±× ¸ðµç ¶¼ °ð ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦ ³Ê¿Í ÇÔ²² ²ø¾î³»¸®¶ó (°Ö 38:5-6)
4. The fourth beast may be divided between the east and west—the two legs (2:33), and separate toes (2:41-43). It may be that one leg is in the east and one is in the west. ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº µ¿ÂÊ°ú ¼ÂÊ »çÀÌ·Î °¥¶óÁú ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Ù – µÎ ´Ù¸® (2:33), ±×¸®°í °¢°¢ÀÇ ¹ß°¡¶ôµé(2:41-43). ÇÑ ´Ù¸®´Â µ¿ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ°í, ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑ ´Ù¸®´Â ¼ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Ù.
D. The dictatorship of the Antichrist: The Antichrist will “arise after” the 10-nation confederation is in power. He will arise to take it over (7:24). He will lead a violent overthrow of the government to seize control of the 10-nation confederacy by having three of the kings killed. They are described as being plucked out by the roots (7:7), falling before the little horn (7:20), and being subdued by him (7:24).
Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ µ¶Àç Á¤ºÎ: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀÌ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾òÀº “ÈÄ¿¡ ÀϾ°Ô” µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀϾ¼ À̸¦ Á¤º¹Çعö¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:24). ±×´Â 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀÇ ÁÖµµ±ÇÀ» Áã±â À§ÇØ ÀÌ Áß ¼¼ ¿ÕµéÀ» Á×À̸鼱îÁö ³ÆøÇÏ°Ô Àüº¹½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÈ÷´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹¦»çµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç (7:7), ÀÛÀº »Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼ ºüÁú °ÍÀ̸ç (7:20), ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇØ º¹¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:24).
24“The ten horns are ten kings who shall arise…and another shall rise after them; He [Antichrist] shall be different from the first ones, and shall subdue three kings.” (Dan. 7:24)
24 ±× ¿ »ÔÀº ±× ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¶Ç Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ¸®´Ï ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]´Â ¸ÕÀú ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµé°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¼¼ ¿ÕÀ» º¹Á¾½Ãų °ÍÀ̸ç (´Ü 7:24)
----------------
Session 2 God’s Sovereign Leadership over History (Dan. 7:9-14) 2 °ú ¿ª»ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁÖ±ÇÀûÀÎ ¸®´õ½Ê (´Ü 7:9-14)
I. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 7:1-14 ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7:1-14 Àý °³¿ä
A. Daniel’s first vision: four beasts symbolizing four world empires (7:1-14) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ȯ»ó: 4 °³ÀÇ ¼¼°è Á¦±¹À» »ó¡ÇÏ´Â 4 Áü½Âµé (7:1-14)
1. Introduction (7:1-3) µµÀÔ
2. The first three beasts (7:4-6) ù 3 Áü½Âµé (7:4-6)
3. Fourth beast: Antichrist’s empire foreshadowed by the Roman Empire (7:7-8) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹À» ¹Ì¸® º¸¿©ÁÖ´Â ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ (7:7-8)
4. God’s leadership in the end times (7:9-14) ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê (7:9-14)
a. God enthroned in majesty (7:9-10) À§¾öÀ¸·Î º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å Çϳª´Ô (7:9-10)
b. Destruction of the Antichrist (7:11-12) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ê¸Á (7:11-12)
c. Jesus’ heavenly coronation as King over all nations (7:13-14) ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ´ë°ü½ÄÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¿¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ½É (7:13-14)
II. INTRODUCTION µµÀÔ
A. Daniel’s vision of God’s throne is one of the most glorious pictures of the throne in Scripture. John’s vision of the throne in Revelation 4-5 expands on what God showed Daniel. When we read both passages together we gain more understanding
´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯»óÀº ¼º°æÀÌ º¸¿©ÁÖ°í ÀÖ´Â °¡Àå ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î º¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×¸² Áß ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. °è½Ã·Ï 4-5 Àå¿¡ ³ª¿ÍÀÖ´Â ¿äÇÑÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯»óÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁֽŠ°ÍÀ» È®Àå½ÃŲ´Ù. ÀÌ ±¸ÀýµéÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÇÔ²² ÀÐÀ» ¶§ ´õ ¸¹Àº ÀÌÇظ¦ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
B. In the scene right before he saw God’s throne, Daniel saw a dreadful beast, which represents the Antichrist’s empire (7:7-8). What he saw was terrifying. How was he to respond to it? ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á¸¦ º¸±â ¹Ù·Î Àü Àå¸é¿¡¼, ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â ²ûÂïÇÑ Áü½ÂÀ» ¸ñ°ÝÇß´Ù (7:7-8). ±×°¡ º» °ÍÀº ¹«¼¿î Àå¸éÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾î¶»°Ô ¹ÝÀÀÇØ¾ß Çߴ°¡?
7 “I saw in the night visions, and behold, a fourth beast [Antichrist], dreadful and terrible, exceedingly strong… 8 [he had] a mouth speaking pompous words.” (Dan. 7:7-8) 7 ³»°¡ ¹ã ȯ»ó °¡¿îµ¥¿¡ ±× ´ÙÀ½¿¡ º» ³Ý° Áü½Â [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ] Àº ¹«¼·°í ³î¶ó¿ì¸ç ¶Ç ¸Å¿ì °ÇÏ¸ç …8 …¶Ç ÀÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:7-8)
C. Later, Daniel sees that the saints were “given” into his hand by God (7:25). The phrase “it was given” (or its equivalent), referring to God, is found often in the books of Daniel and Revelation (Dan. 2:23, 37, 38; 4:16; 5:28; 7:4, 6, 14, 25, 27; Rev. 6:2, 4, 8; 9:1, 3; 11:2; 13:5, 7, 14-15). ÀÌÈÄ¿¡, ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ “ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÈ” °Í (Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ “¹ÞÀº”)À» º»´Ù (7:25). “¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó” (¶Ç´Â ÀÌ¿Í ºñ½ÁÇÑ Ç¥Çö)¶ó´Â Ç¥ÇöÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼¿Í ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼ Á¾Á¾ ¹ß°ßÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù (´Ü 2:23, 37, 38; 4:16; 5:28; 7:4, 6, 14, 25, 27; °è 6:2, 4, 8; 9:1, 3; 11:2; 13:5, 7, 14-15).
25 “He shall speak pompous words against the Most High, shall persecute the saints of the Most High…the saints shall be given into his hand…” (Dan. 7:25) 25 ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å À̸¦ ¸»·Î ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ ¼ºµµ¸¦ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¶§¿Í ¹ýÀ» °íÄ¡°íÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼ºµµµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾î … (´Ü 7:25)
D. John saw that God gave the Antichrist authority or influence over every nation (Rev. 13:5-7). God will raise up the Antichrist to great authority for 3½ years to bring the entire earth to a place of decision for righteousness or unrighteousness (Dan. 7-12; 2 Thes. 2; Rev. 13). God will grant authority to allow certain terrible things to occur (Rev. 6:2, 4, 8; 9:1, 3, 5; 11:2; 13:5, 7, 14-15). ¿äÇÑÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¼¼ ȤÀº ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù (°è 13:5-7). Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô 3 ³â¹Ý µ¿¾È Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î, ¿Â ¼¼°è°¡ ÀǸ¦ ¼±ÅÃÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁö ºÒÀǸ¦ ¼±ÅÃÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁö¸¦ °áÁ¤Çϵµ·Ï ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 7-12 Àå; »ìÈÄ 2 Àå; °è 13 Àå). Çϳª´ÔÀº ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î ¾î¶² µÎ·Á¿î ÀϵéÀÌ ÀϾ´Â °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇϽŴ٠(°è 6:2, 4, 8; 9:1, 3, 5; 11:2; 13:5, 7, 14-15).
5He [Antichrist] was given...authority [by God] to continue for forty-two months. 7 It was granted to him to make war with the saints and to overcome them. Authority was given him [by God] over every tribe, tongue, and nation. (Rev. 13:5-7)
5 … [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡] ¶Ç ¸¶ÈçµÎ ´Þ µ¿¾È ÀÏÇÒ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ [Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ] ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï¶ó … 7 ¶Ç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¼ºµµµé°ú ½Î¿ö À̱â°Ô µÇ°í °¢ Á·¼Ó°ú ¹é¼º°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ [Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ] ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï(°è 13:5-7)
E. All authority belongs to Jesus (Mt. 28:18), who will give the Antichrist a specific sphere to operate in for 3½ years to judge the wicked and to purify His people. In the Great Tribulation the seven seals of judgment are released by Jesus, not the devil (Rev. 5:5; 6:1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 12; 8:1). ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô²² ¼ÓÇØ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç (¸¶ 28:18), ÀÌ ºÐÀº 3 ³â ¹Ý µ¿¾È Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÏ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ƯÁ¤ÇÑ ¿µ¿ªÀ» ³»¾î ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ½ÉÆÇÇϽøç ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Á¤°áÄÉ ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ´ëȯ¶õ ¶§¿¡ ÀÏ°ö ÀÎ (seal) ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®¾î³õÀ¸½Ã´Â ºÐÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌÁö, »ç´ÜÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù (°è 5:5; 6:1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 12; 8:1).
18“All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth.” (Mt. 28:18) 18 ¿¹¼ö²²¼ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ¸»¾¸ÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ³»°Ô ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï (¸¶ 28:18)
F. Some ask why the Antichrist’s evil empire will even exist. To understand the answer, we must know that it is God who raises up the Antichrist to accomplish His purpose, and that God will then destroy him. Certainly, Satan and sinful people will also have a role in this.
¾î¶² »ç¶÷Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ Á¦±¹ÀÌ ¿Ö Á¸Àç ÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö Àǹ®À» °¡Áø´Ù. ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´ë´äÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϱâ À§Çؼ, ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ¼ºÃëÇϽñâ À§ÇØ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Ã¸ç, ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®½Å´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÏ °¡¿îµ¥ »ç´Ü°ú ¾ÇÇÑ Àΰ£µéµµ ¸Ã°Ô µÇ´Â ¿ªÇÒµµ ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ÀÖ´Ù.
G. God raised up Pharaoh in Moses’ day as the most powerful man on earth (Ex. 9:16; Rom. 9:17). God raised up an evil Assyrian leader named Sennacherib to judge Israel in 721 BC (Isa. 10:5), and He raised up Nebuchadnezzar and Babylon in 586 BC to discipline Israel (Jer. 22:7; 25:9, 12; 27:6; 43:10; Hab. 1:5-7). God raised up the Persians to judge the Babylonians (Isa. 13:3-5). Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ¶§¿¡ ¹Ù·Î¸¦ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼ °¡Àå °·ÂÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ÀÏÀ¸Å°¼Ì´Ù (Ãâ 9:16; ·Ò 9:17). Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁÖÀü 721 ³â¿¡ »êÇ츳À̶ó´Â ¾ÇÇÑ ¾Ñ¼ö¸£ ÁöµµÀÚ¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¼Å¼ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ½ÉÆÇÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç (»ç 10:5), ÁÖÈÄ 586 ³â¿¡ ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ì°ú ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» ¼¼¿ì¼Å¼ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ÈÆ°èÇϼ̴٠(·½ 22:7; 25:9, 12; 27:6; 43:10; ÇÕ1:5-7). Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹Ù»ç (Æ丣½Ã¾Æ)¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¼Å¼ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϼ̴٠(»ç 13:3-5).
17 The Scripture says to Pharaoh, “I have raised you up, that I may show My power in you, and that My name may be declared in all the earth.” (Rom. 9:17) 17 ¼º°æÀÌ ¹Ù·Î¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³Ê¸¦ ¼¼¿üÀ¸´Ï °ð ³Ê·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³» ´É·ÂÀ» º¸ÀÌ°í ³» À̸§ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀüÆÄµÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï (·Ò 9:17)
H. God showed Daniel that He sets into place the leaders of the nations to serve His purposes. Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸ñÀûµéÀ» À§ÇØ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ÁöµµÀÚ¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½ÉÀ» ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô º¸¿©Á̴ּÙ.
17“…the Most High…gives it [power] to whomever He will, and sets over it the lowest of men.” (Dan.4:17) 17 … Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌ°¡ … ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ±×°Í[±Ç¼¼]À» ´©±¸¿¡°ÔµçÁö ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ¶Ç Áö±ØÈ÷ õÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ±× À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì½Ã´Â ÁÙÀ» »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó (´Ü 4:17)
1There is no authority except from God…the authorities that exist are appointed by God…4 He is God’s minister, an avenger to execute wrath on him who practices evil. (Rom. 13:1-4)
1 … ±Ç¼¼´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ½ÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼´Â ´Ù Çϳª´Ô²²¼ Á¤ÇϽŠ¹Ù¶ó …4 … °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô Áø³ëÇϽÉÀ» µû¶ó º¸ÀÀÇÏ´Â Àڴ϶ó (·Ò 13:1-4)
I. God works on His own timetable that He set in His perfect wisdom. The Father has set the day for Jesus to return, and has set the boundaries of all nations (Mt. 24:36; Acts 1:7; 17:26). God has His plan all mapped out. He has fixed the time of the end (Acts 1:7). Daniel was shown that God has determined 70 weeks, 42 months, 1,260 days, 1,290 days, and 1,335 days, plus the unfolding of kingdoms in an appointed time frame (2:31-45; 7:1-8). Belshazzar saw God’s finger write “MENE,” which spoke of his days being numbered (5:26). Words and phrases like “until” and “the time appointed” or the “time of the end” emphasize how precise God is in His plans. Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿Ïº®ÇÑ ÁöÇý·Î ¼¼¿ì½Å ±×ºÐÀÇ ½Ã°£Ç¥ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÏÇϽŴÙ. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ À縲ÇÒ ³¯À» Á¤ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ¸ðµç ¿¹æÀÇ °ÅÁÖÀÇ ÇѰ踦 Á¤Çϼ̴٠(¸¶ 24:36; Çà 1:7; 17:26). Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹Ì¸® ÁغñµÈ °èȹÀ» °¡Áö°í °è½Å´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¸¦ Á¤Çϼ̴٠(Çà 1:7). ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ 70 ÀÌ·¹¿Í 42 ´Þ, 1,260 ÀÏ, 1,290 ÀÏ, 1,335 ÀÏÀ» Á¤ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, Á¤ÇØÁø ½Ã°£´ë¿¡ µû¶ó ³ª¶óµéÀ» ¼¼¿ì½Ç °ÍÀ» °áÁ¤ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù (2:31-45; 7:1-8). º§»ç»ìÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ°¡¶ôÀÌ “¸Þ³×”¶ó°í ¾²´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ³¯À» ¼¼°í °è½ÉÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù (5:26). “~¶§±îÁö” ±×¸®°í “Á¤ÇÑ ¶§±îÁö” ¶Ç´Â “¸¶Áö¸· ¶§” ¶ó´Â ´Ü¾î¿Í ±¸ÀýµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °èȹ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾ó¸¶³ª Á¤È®ÇÑÁö¸¦ µå·¯³»°í ÀÖ´Ù.
J. Many in the nations will worship the Antichrist, because they will be awestruck and terrified by him. He will intimidate and terrify the nations with his great power and bold claims and threats. ¿¹æÀÇ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ³î¶ó°í µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Å« ´É·Â°ú Å« ¸»µé°ú À§ÇùÀ» ÅëÇØ ¸¹Àº³ª¶óµéÀ» À§ÇùÇÏ°í µÎ·Æ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
2 The dragon [Satan] gave him [Antichrist] his power, his throne, and great authority…3 All the world marveled and followed the beast. 4 So they…worshiped the beast [Antichrist], saying, “Who is like the beast? Who is able to make war with him?” (Rev. 13:2–3) 2 … ¿ë[»ç´Ü]ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú º¸ÁÂ¿Í Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±×[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó 3 ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸® Çϳª°¡ »óÇÏ¿© Á×°Ô µÈ °Í °°´õ´Ï ±× Á×°Ô µÇ¾ú´ø »óó°¡ ³ªÀ¸¸Å ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ ³î¶ø°Ô ¿©°Ü Áü½Â[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]À» ´Ù¸£°í (°è 13:2-3)
K. The way to overcome being awed and terrified by the power of the Antichrist is to grow in the revelation of the sovereignty and majestic beauty of the Father and His Son sitting on the throne. If our focus is on man’s evil kingdoms then we will become afraid and offended. God’s end-time judgments will destroy the Antichrist’s kingdom as they remove everything that hinders love. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³î¶ó°í µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» À̱â´Â ±æÀº º¸Á¿¡ ¾É¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ±× ¾ÆµéÀÇ Áֱǰú À§¾ö ÀÖ´Â ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀÇ °è½Ã ¾È¿¡¼ ¼ºÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÃÊÁ¡À» Àΰ£ÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ ³ª¶ó¿¡ µÐ´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸®´Â µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°í ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½ÇÁ·ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ½ÉÆǵéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹À» ¹«³Ê¶ß¸± °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌ ½ÉÆǵéÀ» ÅëÇØ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀÌ Á¦ÇØÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
L. No aspect of God’s grace more powerfully transforms our emotions or satisfies our heart than when God the Spirit reveals God to the human heart. I don’t just want to serve Him, but to be obsessed with His magnificence. Is your goal to know the power and pleasure of being obsessed with Jesus? This equips us to overcome temptation, to endure persecution, and to engage in partnership with Him in His end-time plan, instead of being overcome with fear and intimidation. ¼º·É Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °¨Á¤µéÀ» º¯È½ÃÅ°°í ¸¸Á·ÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ¶§°¡ ¾ø´Ù. ³ª´Â ±×ºÐÀº ´ÜÁö ¼¶±â±â¸¸ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿øÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ±×ºÐÀÇ ±¤´ëÇϽɿ¡ ¸Å·áµÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÑ´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ »ç·ÎÀâÈ÷´Â °ÍÀÇ ´É·Â°ú Áñ°Å¿òÀ» ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀΰ¡? ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ À¯È¤À» ÀÌ±æ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÇØÁÖ¸ç, Ç̹ÚÀ» °ßµð¸ç, ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ °èȹ¿¡ ´ëÇØ µ¿¿ªÇØ ³ª°¡µµ·Ï Çϸç, µÎ·Á¿ò°ú À§Çù¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈ÷Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇÑ´Ù.
M. The Spirit was given to us to be our escort into the deep things of God’s heart. He knows more about Jesus than we can imagine. He will reveal as much of Jesus as we are hungry for. ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¼º·É´ÔÀ» ÁֽŠ°ÍÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±íÀº °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÇϽñâ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ »ó»óÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ»óÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´õ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í °è½Å´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ °¥±ÞÇØ ÇÏ´Â ¸¸Å ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´õ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» °è½ÃÇØÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
III. VISION OF THE THRONE: GOD’S LEADERSHIP OVER THE NATIONS (DAN. 7:9-10) º¸ÁÂÀÇ È¯»ó: ¿¹æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê (´Ü 7:9-10)
A. Immediately after the Father’s majesty is revealed to Daniel (7:9-10), then the Father’s plan to exalt Jesus as a human king over all the earth is also shown to him (7:11-14). This is the pattern that we see in Revelation 4-5. After the Father’s majestic beauty is revealed in Revelation 4, His plan to exalt Jesus as a human king over all the earth is set forth in Revelation 5. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ À§¾öÀÌ °è½ÃµÈ (7:9-10) Á÷ÈÄ, ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ¿Â ¶¥ °¡¿îµ¥ Àΰ£À̽Š¿ÕÀ¸·Î ³ôÀ̽ô Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °èȹÀ» ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº º¸°ÔµÈ´Ù (7:11-14). ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï 4-5 Àå¿¡¼ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÆÐÅÏÀÌ´Ù. ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï 4 Àå¿¡¼ Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ À§¾ö ÀÖ´Â ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀÌ °è½ÃµÈ Á÷ÈÄ, ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï 5 Àå¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» Àΰ£À̽Š¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¿Â ¶¥ °¡¿îµ¥ ³ôÀ̽ñâ À§ÇÑ ±×ºÐÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÆîÃÄÁø´Ù.
B. God is enthroned in majesty in His heavenly courtroom (7:9-10). The heavenly court was seated, and the books were opened. The Father sits as judge over the nations as He fulfills His plans for world history. We see God’s sovereignty over the Antichrist and wicked world empires. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤¿¡¼ À§¾öÀ¸·Î º¸Á¿¡ ¾É¾Æ °è½Å´Ù (7:9-10). ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤ÀÌ ¿·Á ÀÖ°í, Ã¥µéÀÌ ÆîÃÄÁ® ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¼¼°è ¿ª»ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¼ºÃëÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¿Â ¿¹æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀڷμ ¾É¾Æ °è½Å´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¾ÇÇÑ ¼¼°è Á¦±¹µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁÖ±ÇÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
9 “I watched till thrones were put in place, and the Ancient of Days [the Father] was seated; His garment was white as snow, and the hair of His head was like pure wool. His throne was a fiery flame, its wheels a burning fire; 10 a fiery stream [river; NAS] issued and came forth from before Him. A thousand thousands ministered to Him; ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him. The court was seated, and the books were opened.” (Dan. 7:9-10) 9 ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ¿ÕÁ°¡ ³õÀÌ°í ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ[¾Æ¹öÁö]°¡ ÁÂÁ¤Çϼ̴µ¥ ±×ÀÇ ¿ÊÀº Èñ±â°¡ ´« °°°í ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀº ±ú²ýÇÑ ¾çÀÇ ÅÐ °°°í ±×ÀÇ º¸Á´ ºÒ²ÉÀÌ¿ä ±×ÀÇ ¹ÙÄû´Â Ÿ¿À¸£´Â ºÒÀ̸ç 10 ºÒÀÌ °Ã³·³ Èê·¯ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼ ³ª¿À¸ç ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â Àڴ õõ ÀÌ¿ä ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¸ð¿© ¼± ÀÚ´Â ¸¸¸¸ÀÌ¸ç ½ÉÆÇÀ» º£Çª´Âµ¥ Ã¥µéÀÌ Æì ³õ¿´´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:9-10)
C. Ancient of Days: The name Ancient of Days depicts the Father’s eternal nature as the uncreated God who exists from all eternity, who works out His plans from the perspective of eternity. ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ: ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å À̶ó´Â À̸§Àº ¿µ¿ø ÀüºÎÅÍ Á¸ÀçÇÏ½Ã¸ç ½º½º·Î °è½Å Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ¼Ó¼º, ±×¸®°í ¿µ¿øÀÇ °üÁ¡¿¡¼ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °èȹµéÀ» ½ÃÇàÇϽô ±×ºÐÀÇ ¼Ó¼ºÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»°í ÀÖ´Ù.
1. Daniel 7 focuses upon the big picture, the ultimate—God. We cannot understand the intensity of evil and suffering in God’s end-time purpose without seeing that He is that Ancient of Days. This name is used only three times in the Bible—all in Daniel 7, where God’s plan for the end times is set forth. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7 ÀåÀº Å« ±×¸², ±Ã±ØÀûÀÎ ºÐ – Çϳª´Ô²² ÃÊÁ¡À» ¸ÂÃá´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å À̶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ¸ñÀû ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾ÇÀÇ °µµ¿Í °í³À» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ÀÌ À̸§Àº ¼º°æ¿¡¼ 3 ¹ø ¾²¿´´Âµ¥ ¸ðµÎ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7 Àå¿¡¼ ¾²¿´°í, ¸ðµÎ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ÆîÃÄÁú ¶§¿¡ ³ª¿Â´Ù.
2. This name points to the eternal God who guarantees the triumph for His people and the complete fulfillment of His eternal purposes. The Father never deviates from His goals and plans. The Father’s main purpose can be summed up in the Son of Man. The Father gives it all into the hands of one Man—the Son of Man (7:13). ÀÌ À̸§Àº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» À§ÇÑ ½Â¸®¿Í ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ °èȹµéÀ» ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ¼ºÃëÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» º¸ÀåÇϽô ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ» °¡¸®Å°°í ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸ñÀû°ú °èȹµé¿¡¼ °áÄÚ ¹þ¾î³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Å´Ù. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÁÖµÈ ¸ñÀûÀº ÀÎÀÚ ¾È¿¡¼ ¾ÐÃàµÇ¾î º¸¿©Áú ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ÀÎÀÚ (7:13)À̽ŠÇÑ ºÐÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸Ã±â½Å´Ù.
3. In God’s permissive will, He gives evil men surprising latitude to act wickedly.
The Father has the last word on every nation, governmental leader, and every person.
In due time, every evil leader and government is removed by God. This truth is emphasized in each of Daniel’s four visions. Daniel witnessed the overthrow of the wicked Babylonian Empire with his own eyes (5:30-31). Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °ü´ëÇϽŠ¶æ ¾È¿¡¼, ±×ºÐÀº ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇൿÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ³î¶ö¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁֽŴÙ. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿Í Á¤Ä¡ ÁöµµÀÚ, ±×¸®°í ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °áÁ¤±ÇÀ» °¡Áö°í °è½Å´Ù. ¶§°¡ µÇ¸é ¸ðµç ¾ÇÇÑ ÁöµµÀÚ°ú Á¤ºÎµéÀº Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á¦°ÅµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ Áø¸®´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ³× ȯ»ó¿¡¼ °¢°¢ °Á¶µÇ¾î µå·¯³ª°í ÀÖ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¾ÇÇÑ ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¦±¹ÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁö´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ´«À¸·Î ¸ñ°ÝÇß´Ù (5:30-31).
D. White as snow: The Father’s garments and hair were bright white like snow. His garments speak of His deeds; His hair speaks of His wisdom. All the Father’s thoughts, actions, and plans are totally pure and perfectly wise. Jesus also appeared with white hair like the Father (Rev. 1:14). Èñ±â°¡ ´« °°°í: ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿Ê°ú ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀº ´«°ú °°ÀÌ ¹àÀº Èò»öÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿ÊÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÇàÇϽÉÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù; ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¸ðµç ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ »ý°¢°ú ÇàÇϽÉ, °èȹµéÀº ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Á¤°áÇÏ°í ¿Ïº®ÇÏ°Ô ÁöÇý·Ó´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼µµ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸Ó¸®°¡ Èò °ÍÀ¸·Î ³ª¿Â´Ù (°è 1:14).
E. His throne: God’s throne is the governmental center of the universe. It declares that God is the ruler over everything. It speaks of His sovereignty over the nations. It guarantees us that all of God’s plans will come to pass. His throne is not temporary like the Antichrist’s. In the book of Revelation, God’s throne is the primary focus—referred to 40 times, with seven throne scenes (Rev. 4:2-6:17; 7:9-17; 11:15-19; 14:1-5; 15:2-8; 19:1-8; 21:1-22:9). ±×ÀÇ º¸ÁÂ: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á´ ¿Â ¿ìÁÖ ÅëÄ¡ÀÇ Áß½ÉÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸¸¹°ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚÀ̽ÉÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ¿¹æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ºÐÀÇ ÁÖ±ÇÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹµéÀÌ ½ÇÇöµÇ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ» º¸ÀåÇÑ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀÇ º¸Á´ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¸ÁÂ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀϽÃÀûÀÎ º¸Á°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á´ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÃÊÁ¡À̸ç°í 40 ¹øÀ̳ª ¾ð±ÞµÇ¸ç, º¸ÁÂÀÇ Àå¸éÀÌ 7 ¹øÀ̳ª ³ª¿Â´Ù (°è 4:2-6:17; 7:9-17; 11:15-19; 14:1-5; 15:2-8; 19:1-8; 21:1-22:9).
F. Seated: The Father sits in total confidence and security. None can successfully challenge Him. ÁÂÁ¤Çϼ̴µ¥: Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¿ÏÀüÇÑ È®½Å°ú È®°íÇÔÀ¸·Î ¾É¾Æ°è½Å´Ù. ¾î´À ´©±¸µµ ±×ºÐ²² µµÀüÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
G. A fiery stream: A river of fire (7:10, NAS) comes from the throne, and a sea of glass mingled with flaming fire is before the throne. The saints gather together on the sea of glass in God’s fire (Rev. 15:2). ºÒÀÌ °Ã³·³ Èê·¯: ºÒÀÇ °Àº º¸Á·κÎÅÍ Èê·¯³ª¿À¸ç (7:10), ºÒÀÌ ¼¯ÀÎ À¯¸® ¹Ù´Ù´Â º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ¼ºµµµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºÒÀÌ ÀÖ´Â À¯¸® ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀδ٠(°è 15:2).
2 I saw something like a sea of glass mingled with fire, and those who have the victory over the beast…standing on the sea of glass, having harps of God. (Rev. 15:2) 2 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ºÒÀÌ ¼¯ÀÎ À¯¸® ¹Ù´Ù °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ°í Áü½Â°ú ±×ÀÇ ¿ì»ó°ú ±×ÀÇ À̸§ÀÇ ¼ö¸¦ À̱â°í ¹þ¾î³ ÀÚµéÀÌ À¯¸® ¹Ù´Ù °¡¿¡ ¼¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å¹®°í¸¦ °¡Áö°í(°è 15:2)
H. God’s throne is the place of our greatest fascination, intimacy, celebration, safety, and protection. See the seven throne scenes in the book of Revelation (4:2-6:17; 7:9-17; 11:15-19; 14:1-5; 15:2-8; 19:1-8;21:1-22:9). We have access to God’s throne now to find grace and mercy (Heb. 4:16). Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á´ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °¡Àå ¸Å·á½ÃÅ°¸ç Ä£¹ÐÇÔ°ú ÃàÁ¦¿Í ¾ÈÀüÇÔ, º¸È£ÀÇ ÀÚ¸®ÀÌ´Ù. ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼ ³ª¿À´Â 7 ¹øÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Àå¸éÀ» º¸¶ó (4:2-6:17; 7:9-17; 11:15-19; 14:1-5; 15:2-8; 19:1-8; 21:1-22:9). ¿ì¸®´Â ÇöÀç¿¡µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á·ΠÀºÇý¿Í ±àÈáÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¸ç ³ª¾Æ°¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù (È÷ 4:16).
3 The throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it [New Jerusalem], and His servants shall serve Him. 4They shall see His face, and His name shall be on their foreheads...5 And they shall reign forever and ever. (Rev. 22:3-5) 3 … Çϳª´Ô°ú ±× ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ º¸Á°¡ ±×[»õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½] °¡¿îµ¥¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç 4 ±×ÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» º¼ ÅÍÀÌ¿ä ±×ÀÇ À̸§µµ ±×µéÀÇ À̸¶¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó 5 … ±×µéÀÌ ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ¿Õ ³ë¸© Çϸ®·Î´Ù(°è 22:3-5)
4 God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away. (Rev. 21:4) 4 ¸ðµç ´«¹°À» ±× ´«¿¡¼ ´Û¾Æ ÁÖ½Ã´Ï ´Ù½Ã´Â »ç¸ÁÀÌ ¾ø°í ¾ÖÅëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª °îÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¾ÆÇ °ÍÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï óÀ½ °ÍµéÀÌ ´Ù Áö³ª°¬À½ÀÌ·¯¶ó(°è 21:4)
I. All of God’s enemies will stand before His throne (Rev. 20:11-15). God’s throne is the place of great danger for His enemies. Divine decrees go forth that punish evil (2 Thes. 1:9). ¸ðµç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´ëÀûµéÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ¼°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 20:11-15). Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á´ ±×ºÐÀÇ ´ëÀûµé¿¡°Ô´Â ÃÖ°í·Î À§ÇèÇÑ Àå¼ÒÀÌ´Ù. ÇϴôÔÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¨À¸·Î ¾ÇÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô Çü¹úÀÌ ³»·ÁÁø´Ù(»ìÈÄ 1:9).
11I saw a great white throne and Him who sat on it…12I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God, and books were opened…and the dead were judged according to their works, by the things which were written in the books…15Anyone not found written in the Book of Life was cast into the lake of fire.(Rev. 20:11–15) 11 ¶Ç ³»°¡ Å©°í Èò º¸ÁÂ¿Í ±× À§¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å À̸¦ º¸´Ï …12 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸´Ï Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ Å« ÀÚ³ª ÀÛÀº ÀÚ³ª ±× º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ¼ Àִµ¥ Ã¥µéÀÌ Æì ÀÖ°í … Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÇàÀ§¸¦ µû¶ó Ã¥µé¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï … 15 ´©±¸µçÁö »ý¸íÃ¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ºÒ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö¸®¶ó (°è 20:11-15)
J. The books were opened: The heavenly books record the deeds of every person. God has books in His court (Ex. 32:32; Ps. 139:16; 87:6; Dan. 7:10; 12:1; Lk. 10:20). They contain detailed accounts of every person. The Book of Life records the actions of believers (Phil. 4:3; Rev. 3:5; 13:8; 17:8; 20:12, 15;21:27). God has books that contain details of the wicked (Rev. 20:12). Here, the words and deeds of the Antichrist (little horn) are under review. The pompous words of the Antichrist (7:8) bring a strong response from God’s court in heaven. Ã¥µéÀÌ Æì ³õ¿´´õ¶ó: ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Ã¥µéÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ±â·ÏÇÑ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±ÃÁ¤ (¹ýÁ¤)¾È¿¡ Ã¥À» °¡Áö°í °è½Å´Ù (Ãâ 32:32; ½Ã 139:16; 87:6; ´Ü 7:10; 12:1; ´ª 10:20). ÀÌ Ã¥µéÀº °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ¼³¸íµéÀÌ µé¾îÀÖ´Ù. »ý¸íÃ¥Àº ¼ºµµµéÀÇ Çà½ÇÀ» ±â·ÏÇÑ´Ù (ºô 4:3; °è 3:5; 13:8; 17:8; 20:12, 15;21:27). Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾ÇÇÑ Àڵ鿡 ´ëÇØ ÀÚ¼¼ÇÏ°Ô ±â·ÏµÈ Ã¥À» °¡Áö°í °è½Å´Ù (°è 20:12). ¿©±â¿¡¼ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ (ÀÛÀº »Ô)ÀÇ ¸»°ú Çà½ÇµéÀÌ Æò°¡¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô µÈ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À¸¸ÇÑ ¸»µé (7:8)Àº õ±¹ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤¿¡¼ °·ÂÇÑ ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Ô µÈ´Ù.
K. His garment: God’s garments being as white as snow speak of His activities being righteous and of His virtuous administration in His creation (Rev. 19:7). He does all things in great purity. ±×ÀÇ ¿Ê: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´«°ú °°ÀÌ Èò ¿ÊÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÀǷοî ÇàÇϽɰú âÁ¶¿¡¼ µå·¯³ ±×ºÐÀÇ °í°áÇÑ ´Ù½º¸²À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù (°è 19:7). ±×ºÐÀº ¸ðµç ÀϵéÀ» ´ë´ÜÈ÷ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇϽŴÙ.
L. His hair: His head is like pure wool, which speaks of His wisdom and purity in governing.
±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®ÅÐ: ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â ±ú²ýÇÑ ¾çÅаú °°À¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â ÅëÄ¡¿¡¼ µå·¯³ª´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ÁöÇý¿Í ¼øÀüÇϽÉÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
M. Thrones were put in place: Even now there are elders sitting on thrones before the Father. ¿ÕÁ°¡ ³õÀÌ°í(ÇÑ±Û KJV: º¸ÁµéÀÌ ³õ¿© ÀÖ°í): Áö±Ýµµ Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡´Â Àå·ÎµéÀÌ º¸Á¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ´Ù.
4 Around the throne were twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones I saw twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in white robes; and they had crowns of gold on their heads. (Rev. 4:4) 4 ¶Ç º¸Á¿¡ µÑ·Á ÀÌ½Ê»ç º¸ÁµéÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× º¸Áµé À§¿¡ À̽ʻç Àå·ÎµéÀÌ Èò ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ±Ý°üÀ» ¾²°í ¾É¾Ò´õ¶ó (°è 4:4)
N. The court was seated: Daniel sees God’s court in session (7:9, 10, 26), with the Judge taking his seat to evaluate the nations. In the midst of great chaos on earth is the all-powerful throne of the Ancient of Days. The heavenly court administrates God’s decrees about the final government of the earth. History is not spiraling out of control. Even when it appears that beast kingdoms are ruling without any account, the Ancient of Days is bringing forth His glorious purposes. ½ÉÆÇÀ» º£Çª´Âµ¥: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤ÀÌ ÁøÇàµÇ´Â °ÍÀ» º»´Ù (7:9, 10, 26). ½ÉÆÇÇϽô ºÐÀÌ ¿¹æÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϽñâ À§ÇØ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¼Ì´Ù. ¶¥¿¡¼ ÀϾ°í ÀÖ´Â Å« È¥¶õÀÇ ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥, Àü´ÉÇϽŠ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌÀÇ º¸Á°¡ ³õ¿© ÀÖ´Ù. ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤Àº ¶¥¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸· ÅëÄ¡¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ÁýÇàÇÑ´Ù. ¿ª»ç´Â °ÑÀâÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¸¶À½´ë·Î ¼Ò¿ëµ¹ÀÌÄ¡°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. Áü½ÂÀÇ Á¦±¹ÀÌ ¾Æ¹«·± ±Ù°Å ¾øÀÌ Á¦¸Ú´ë·Î ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â °Íó·³ º¸ÀÏÁö¶óµµ, ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤½º·± ¸ñÀûµéÀ» ½ÃÇàÇÏ°í °è½Å´Ù.
IV. THE FATHER’S ROYAL COURT Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ±ÃÁ¤ (¹ýÁ¤)
A. Around the throne is God’s royal court—it is the place of majesty, strength, and beauty, etc. º¸Á ÁÖº¯À¸·Î´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ±ÃÁ¤ÀÌ ÆîÃÄÁ® ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ °÷Àº À§¾ö°ú ´É·Â°ú ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °÷ÀÌ´Ù.
6 Honor and majesty are before Him; strength and beauty are in His sanctuary. (Ps. 96:6) 6 Á¸±Í¿Í À§¾öÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ´É·Â°ú ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¿¡ ÀÖµµ´Ù (½Ã 96:6)
B. Revelation 4 gives us the greatest revelation of God’s beauty in Scripture. What God put around Himself expresses His beauty to creation. I refer to Revelation 4 as the “beauty realm of God.” ¿äÇÑ °è½Ã·Ï 4 ÀåÀº ¼º°æ¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ì½É¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡Àå À§´ëÇÑ °è½Ã¸¦ ÁÖ°í ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ º¸Á ÁÖº¯¿¡ µÎ½Å °ÍµéÀº âÁ¶ °¡¿îµ¥ µå·¯³ª´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ì½ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»°í ÀÖ´Ù. ³ª´Â ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï 4 ÀåÀ» “Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀÇ ¿µ¿ª”À̶ó°í ºÎ¸¥´Ù.
3 He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance; and there was a rainbow around the throne…like an emerald. 4 Around the throne were twenty-four thrones… I saw twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in white robes; and they had crowns of gold on their head. 5 From the throne proceeded lightnings, thunderings, and voices. Seven lamps of fire were burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. 6Before the throne there was a sea of glass, like crystal…around the throne, were four living creatures… (Rev. 4:3-6) 3 ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀÌ º®¿Á°ú È«º¸¼® °°°í ¶Ç ¹«Áö°³°¡ ÀÖ¾î º¸Á¿¡ µÑ·È´Âµ¥ ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ ³ìº¸¼® °°´õ¶ó 4 ¶Ç º¸Á¿¡ µÑ·Á ÀÌ½Ê»ç º¸ÁµéÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× º¸Áµé À§¿¡ À̽ʻç Àå·ÎµéÀÌ Èò ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ±Ý°üÀ» ¾²°í ¾É¾Ò´õ¶ó 5 º¸Á·κÎÅÍ ¹ø°³¿Í À½¼º°ú ¿ì·¿¼Ò¸®°¡ ³ª°í º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ÄÒ µîºÒ ÀÏ°öÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ¿µÀ̶ó 6 º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ¼öÁ¤°ú °°Àº À¯¸® ¹Ù´Ù°¡ ÀÖ°í º¸Á °¡¿îµ¥¿Í º¸Á ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ³× »ý¹°ÀÌ Àִµ¥ ¾ÕµÚ¿¡ ´«µéÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 4:3-6)
I see four main categories with twelve details in John’s description of God’s royal court:
1. The beauty of God’s person: how God looks, feels, and acts (Rev. 4:3)
2. The beauty of God’s people: the Church enthroned, robed, and crowned (Rev. 4:4)
3. The beauty of God’s power: manifestations of power in lightning, thunder, voices (Rev. 4:5a)
4. The beauty of God’s presence: His fire on lamps, seraphim, and the sea (Rev. 4:5b-7; 15:2)
³ª´Â ¿äÇÑÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ±ÃÁ¤¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹¦»ç¸¦ 4 °¡Áö·Î ºÐ·ùÇÏ°í 12 °¡Áö ¼¼ºÎ »çÇ×À¸·Î ³ª´«´Ù. ...1. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò: Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô º¸À̸ç, ´À²¸Áö¸ç, ÇàÇϽôÂÁö (°è 4:3)..2. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò: º¸Á¿¡ ¾É¾ÆÀÖ°í, ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ÀÖ°í, ¸é·ù°üÀ» ¾²°í ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸ (4:3)...3. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò: ¹ø°³¿Í õµÕ, À½¼º¿¡¼ µå·¯³ª´Â ±Ç´É (°è 4:5a)...4. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÓÀçÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò: µîºÒ°ú ½º¶ø, ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ºÒ (°è 4:5b-7; 15:2)
C. Glorious light filled with many colors radiates from God’s presence, including the brightness of diamonds (jasper), fiery red glory (sardius), and the colors of the emerald rainbow (Rev. 4:3). The jasper speaks of His splendor; the sardius, His fiery desires; and the rainbow, His mercy. ´ÙÀ̾Ƹóµå (º®¿Á)ÀÇ ¹à±â, ºÒ°°ÀÌ ºÓÀº ¿µ±¤ (È«º¸¼®), ³ìº¸¼®ÀÇ ¹«Áö°³ÀÇ »ö±òµé (°è 4:3)À» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ ¸¹Àº »öÀ¸·Î °¡µæ Âù ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ºûÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÓÀç·ÎºÎÅÍ Èê·¯³ª¿À°í ÀÖ´Ù. º®¿ÁÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ±¤Ã¤¸¦ ¸»Çϸç, È«º¸¼®Àº ±×ºÐÀÇ ºÒ °°Àº °¥¸ÁÀ» ¸»Çϸç, ¹«Áö°³´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
D. God’s throne releases beautiful, glorious, and terrifying manifestations of His heart and mind to the saints—lightnings, thunderings, and voices proceed from His throne (Rev. 4:5a). Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á´ ¾Æ¸§´ä°í ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿ì¸é¼µµ µÎ·Á¿î ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶À½°ú »ý°¢À» ¼ºµµµéÀ» ÇâÇØ Èê·Á º¸³»°í ÀÖ´Ù - ¹ø°³¿Í õµÕ, ±×¸®°í À½¼ºµéÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ º¸Á·κÎÅÍ ³ª¾Æ¿À°í ÀÖ´Ù (°è 4:5a).
E. God’s beauty is seen in how the Holy Spirit imparts His presence to those around Him.
It is manifested with fire on the seven lamps, the four seraphim, and the crystal sea (Rev. 4:5-7). Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀº ¼º·É´ÔÀÇ ÀÓÀ縦 ±×ºÐÀ» µÑ·¯½Ñ Á¸Àçµé¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ÅëÇØ º¸¿©Áø´Ù. ÀÌ´Â 7 µîºÒ°ú 4 ½º¶ø°ú À¯¸® ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ºÒ¿¡ µå·¯³ª°í ÀÖ´Ù (°è 4:5-7).
V. THE DESTRUCTION OF THE ANTICHRIST (DAN. 7:11-12) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ê¸Á (´Ü 7:11-12)
A. The Antichrist and his empire will be destroyed at Jesus’ second coming (7:11-12). It is futile for the Antichrist to resist God. In God’s timing, His judgments will destroy the Antichrist. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ Á¦±¹Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲 ¶§¿¡ ¹«³ÊÁö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:11-12). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô ÀúÇ×ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ¹«·± ¼Ò¿ëÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶§¿¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Æĸê½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
11 I watched then because of the sound of the pompous words which the horn was speaking; I watched till the beast [Antichrist] was slain, and its body destroyed and given to the burning flame. 12As for the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away, yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. (Dan. 7:11-12)
11 ±× ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â Å« ¸ñ¼Ò¸®·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸´Â »çÀÌ¿¡ Áü½Â[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ½Ãü°¡ »óÇÑ ¹Ù µÇ¾î Ÿ¿À¸£´Â ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Á³À¸¸ç 12 ±× ³²Àº Áü½ÂµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ°åÀ¸³ª ±× »ý¸íÀº º¸Á¸µÇ¾î Á¤ÇÑ ½Ã±â°¡ À̸£±â¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:11-12)
B. Pompous words: The Antichrist will be unrepentant and unmoved by the decrees of judgment issuing forth from God’s court. He will continue to speak great evil (7:8, 11, 20, 25). His arrogant words will create fear (threats) and/or excitement (false promises) in the nations. His pompous, arrogant words are emphasized four times in this chapter (Dan. 7:8, 11, 20, 25). Å« ¸ñ¼Ò¸®: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿À´Â ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Îµµ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¸¶À½À» ¿òÁ÷ÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â °è¼ÓÇؼ Å« ¾ÇÀ» ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:8, 11, 20, 25). ±×ÀÇ °Å¸¸ÇÑ ¸»µéÀº ¿¹æ °¡¿îµ¥ µÎ·Á¿ò (À§Çù) ±×¸®°í/¶Ç´Â ÈïºÐ (°ÅÁþ ¾à¼Óµé)À» ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¿À¸¸ÇÏ°í °Å¸¸ÇÑ ¸»µéÀº ÀÌ Àå¿¡¼ 4 ¹øÀ̳ª °Á¶µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù (7:8, 11, 20, 25).
5 He [Antichrist] was given a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies…6He opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, His tabernacle… (Rev. 13:5-6) 5 ¶Ç Áü½Â[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÌ °úÀåµÇ°í ½Å¼º ¸ðµ¶À» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÔÀ» ¹Þ°í … 6 Áü½ÂÀÌ ÀÔÀ» ¹ú·Á Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ºñ¹æÇ쵂 ±×ÀÇ À̸§°ú ±×ÀÇ À帷 °ð Çϴÿ¡ »ç´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ºñ¹æÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:5-6)
C. The beast was slain: Daniel saw the defeat of the Antichrist without seeing how he will be slain. In the New Testament we see that Jesus, the Son of Man, killed him (2 Thes. 2:8; Rev. 19:20). The Antichrist will be captured, and then his physical body will be thrown into the lake of fire. Áü½ÂÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ´ÂÁö´Â º¸Áö ¸øÇÑä ±×ÀÇ ÆиÁÀ» ¸ñ°ÝÇß´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ½Å¾à¿¡¼ ÀÎÀÚÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ Á×À̽ô °ÍÀ» º»´Ù (»ìÈÄ 2:8; °è 19:20). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀâÈú °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×ÀÇ À°½ÅÀº ºÒ ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁ®Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
11I watched till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed and given to the burning flame. (Dan. 7:11) 11 … ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸´Â »çÀÌ¿¡ Áü½ÂÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ½Ãü°¡ »óÇÑ ¹Ù µÇ¾î [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ±×ÀÇ ¸öÀÌ ÆĸêµÇ¸ç] Ÿ¿À¸£´Â ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Á³À¸¸ç (´Ü 7:11)
26 But the court shall be seated, and they shall take away his [Antichrist’s] dominion, to consume and destroy it forever. (Dan. 7:26) 26 ±×·¯³ª ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÇ¸é ±×[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â°í ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¼Ò¸êÇÏ°í ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°¸®¶ó) (´Ü 7:26)
D. Paul described the Antichrist’s defeat using the same verbs as Daniel—consume and destroy. ¹Ù¿ïÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ µ¿»ç (¼Ò¸êÇÏ´Ù ±×¸®°í ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°´Ù)¸¦ »ç¿ëÇؼ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÆиÁÀ» ¹¦»çÇß´Ù.
8 The lawless one [Antichrist] will be revealed, whom the Lord will consume with the breath of His mouth and destroy with the brightness of His coming. (2 Thes. 2:8) 8 ±× ¶§¿¡ ºÒ¹ýÇÑ ÀÚ[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¸®´Ï ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼ ±× ÀÔÀÇ ±â¿îÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ½Ã°í °¸²ÇÏ¿© ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ¸·Î ÆóÇϽø®¶ó(»ìÈÄ 2:8)
19I saw the beast, the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against Him [Jesus]…20Then the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet… These two were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone. 21And the rest were killed with the sword which proceeded from the mouth of Him [Jesus]. (Rev. 19:19-21) 19 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸¸Å ±× Áü½Â°ú ¶¥ÀÇ Àӱݵé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ëµéÀÌ ¸ð¿© ±× ¸» ź ÀÚ[¿¹¼ö´Ô]¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Ù°¡ 20 Áü½ÂÀÌ ÀâÈ÷°í ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ÇàÇÏ´ø °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚµµ ÇÔ²² ÀâÇûÀ¸´Ï … ÀÌ µÑÀÌ »ê ä·Î À¯È²ºÒ ºÙ´Â ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö°í 21 ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¸» ź ÀÚ[¿¹¼ö´Ô]ÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿À´Â °Ë¿¡ Á×À¸¸Å …(°è 19:19-21)
E. The rest of the beasts: Other empires had their dominion or political authority taken away. The Antichrist’s death does not end the lives of the beasts but removes their authority. The lives of people in the region of the former three beast kingdoms were prolonged for a season and a time until the judgment of nations (Mt. 25:31-46). ±× ³²Àº Áü½ÂµéÀº: ´Ù¸¥ Á¦±¹µéÀº ÅëÄ¡¿Í Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀÎ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ°å´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À½Àº Áü½ÂµéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» »©¾ÑÁö ¾Ê°í, ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¸À» Á¦°ÅÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌÀüÀÇ 3 Áü½ÂÀÇ Á¦±¹ÀÇ Áö¿ª¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ »îÀº ¿¹æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¶§±îÁö Çѽà µ¿¾È ¿¬ÀåµÇ¾ú´Ù (¸¶ 25:31-46).
F. Their lives were prolonged: The demonic influence of each beast empire continued on in the one that followed it, until they all came together in the “composite beast” of the Antichrist’s empire. Thus, the Antichrist’s kingdom will include and incorporate the former three kingdoms. ±× »ý¸íÀº º¸Á¸µÇ¾î: °¢ Áü½Â Á¦±¹ÀÇ ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ¿µÇâ·ÂÀº ´ÙÀ½ Áü½ÂÀÇ Á¦±¹ ¾È¿¡¼ °è¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµÎ°¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ÀÇ “º¹ÇÕÀûÀÎ Áü½Â” ¾È¿¡ Çϳª·Î ÇÕÃÄÁú ¶§±îÁö °è¼ÓµÈ´Ù. µû¶ó¼, Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹Àº ¾Õ¼± ¼¼ Á¦±¹µéÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
2Now the beast which I saw was like a leopard [Dan. 7:6; Greece], his feet were like the feet of a bear [Dan. 7:5; Persia], and his mouth like the mouth of a lion [Dan. 7:5; Babylon]. The dragon [Satan] gave him his power, his throne, and great authority. (Rev. 13:2) 2 ³»°¡ º» Áü½ÂÀº Ç¥¹ü[´Ü 7:6; Çï¶ó, ±×¸®½º]°ú ºñ½ÁÇÏ°í ±× ¹ßÀº °õ[´Ü 7:5; ¹Ù»ç, Æ丣½Ã¾Æ]ÀÇ ¹ß °°°í ±× ÀÔÀº »çÀÚ[´Ü 7:5; ¹Ùº§·Ð]ÀÇ ÀÔ °°Àºµ¥ ¿ë[»ç´Ü]ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú º¸ÁÂ¿Í Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó (°è13:2)
1. The expression, extension, and completion of the former four kingdoms will come to fullness in the kingdom of the Antichrist. ¾Õ¼± ³× Á¦±¹µéÀÇ Ç¥Çö°ú ¿¬ÀåµÊ°ú ¿Ï¼ºÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹¾È¿¡¼ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô Â÷¿À¸¦ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
2. All four former beast kingdoms will come to fullness in the Antichrist’s kingdom.
This explains why the Antichrist can be from both the third and fourth beast kingdoms. Rome included the former geographic territory of the kingdom of Greece. The little horn comes from one of the four divisions of Alexander’s kingdom (8:9). ¾Õ¼± ¸ðµç ³× Áü½Â Á¦±¹µéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ ¾È¿¡¼ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô Â÷¿À¸¦ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¿Ö Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¼Â°, ³Ý° Áü½Â Á¦±¹¿¡¼ ¸ðµÎ ³ª¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ´ÂÁö¸¦ ¼³¸íÇØÁØ´Ù. ·Î¸¶´Â ¾Õ¼± Çï¶ó Á¦±¹ÀÇ Áö¸®ÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ªµéÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇß´Ù. ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ¾Ë·º»ê´õ Á¦±¹ÀÇ ºÐÇÒµÈ ³× ¿µ¿ª Áß ÇÑ°÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Â´Ù (8:9).
3. We may not be able to clearly identify the three ancient beast empires, but they will be expressed in the end-time fourth kingdom, which will fully incorporate the former three. ¿ì¸®´Â 3 °³ÀÇ °í´ë Áü½Â Á¦±¹µéÀÇ Á¤Ã¼¸¦ ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ³Ý° Á¦±¹¿¡¼ Ç¥ÇöµÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¾ÕÀÇ 3 Á¦±¹À» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Æ÷ÇÔÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
G. A residue from the previous conquered kingdom remained in the next kingdom, but no trace will remain after the destruction of the fourth beast kingdom. The millennial reign of Christ will have no vestige of the spirit of previous kingdoms; He will completely destroy all sinful kingdoms. ÀÌÀüÀÇ Á¤º¹µÈ Á¦±¹µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ³²Àº °ÍµéÀº ´ÙÀ½ Á¦±¹ ¾È¿¡ Á¸ÀçÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³Ý° Áü½Â Á¦±¹ÀÌ Æı«µÈ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹« ÈçÀûµµ ³²Áö ¾Ê°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ãµ³â¿Õ±¹ ÅëÄ¡´Â ÀÌÀü ¿Õ±¹µéÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ÈçÀûÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù; ±×ºÐÀº ¸ðµç ÁË¾ÇµÈ Á¦±¹µéÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
VI. JESUS’ HEAVENLY CORONATION AS KING OVER ALL NATIONS (DAN. 7:13-14) ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ´ë°ü½Ä, ¿¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿öÁö½É (´Ü 7:13-14)
A. Jesus will be crowned as the King of kings over the earth (7:13-14). The Father’s eternal plan is to give His kingdom to a man—His Son. In this verse, Daniel prophesied that Israel’s Messiah would receive the leadership of the whole earth forever.
¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¿Õ ÁßÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿öÁö½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:13-14). Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ°èȹÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÇÑ »ç¶÷, ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô Áֽô °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ±¸Àý¿¡¼ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ°¡ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇß´Ù.
13 Behold, One like the Son of Man, coming with the clouds of heaven! He came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought Him near before Him. 14Then to Him was given dominion and glory and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion…and His kingdom the one which shall not be destroyed. (Dan. 7:13-14) 13 ³»°¡ ¶Ç ¹ã ȯ»ó Áß¿¡ º¸´Ï ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº ÀÌ°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿Í¼ ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±× ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀεµµÇ¸Å 14 ±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁÖ°í ¸ðµç ¹é¼º°ú ³ª¶óµé°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¾ð¾î¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼´Â ¼Ò¸êµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¿ä ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó (´Ü 7:13-14)
B. This promise is fulfilled before the nations in part in this age, and in fullness in the Millennium. IHOPKC holds to the historic premillennial view of the end times, with a post-tribulation rapture, and emphasizing a victorious, praying Church (Eph. 5:27; Rev. 19:7; 22:17). ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀº ÀÌ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ¿Â ¿¹æ ¾Õ¿¡ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, õ³â ¿Õ±¹ ¶§¿¡ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. HOPKC ´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °üÁ¡À¸·Î ½Â¸®ÇÏ¸ç ±âµµÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ (¿¦ 5:27; °è 19:7; 22:17)¸¦ °Á¶Çϸç, ȯ¶õ ÈÄ ÈÞ°Å, ±×¸®°í ¿ª»çÀû Àüõ³â¼³À» °í¼öÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.
C. Jesus spoke of sitting on the glorious throne in Jerusalem that Daniel pointed to (Mt. 25:31) ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¸»Çß´ø ¿µ±¤ÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Ã´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇϼ̴٠(¸¶ 25:31).
31 When the Son of Man comes in His glory…then He will sit on the throne of His glory. 32 All the nations will be gathered before Him, and He will separate them… (Mt. 25:31–32)
31 ÀÎÀÚ°¡ Àڱ⠿µ±¤À¸·Î ¸ðµç õ»ç¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿Ã ¶§¿¡ Àڱ⠿µ±¤ÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¸®´Ï 32 ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·À» ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¸ðÀ¸°í °¢°¢ ±¸ºÐÇϱ⸦ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ¾ç°ú ¿°¼Ò¸¦ ±¸ºÐÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© (¸¶ 25:31-32)
D. Son of Man: Daniel must have been shocked to see a human standing near the Ancient of Days. Jesus came to the Father as a man, on heavenly clouds. The preexistent One came to earth in human frailty and humility as a man among humans, to fulfill a destiny of suffering and death. ÀÎÀÚ¿Í °°Àº ÀÌ: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌ ¼ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¾Æ¸¶µµ Ãæ°ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Àΰ£À¸·Î¼ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´Ù. ÀÌÀüºÎÅÍ °è¼Ì´ø Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ŠÇÑ ºÐÀÌ °í³´çÇϸç Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÏ´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¿Ï¼ºÇϱâ À§ÇØ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ¸½Ã¸ç °â¼ÕÇÔÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ·Î ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿À¼Ì´Ù.
1. Jesus used this term over 65 times to describe Himself. He identified Himself as the Son of Man of Daniel 7:13-14, who sits at the right hand of God and will return on the clouds of heaven. (Mt.16:27, 24:30, 26:64; Mk. 8:38, 13:26, 14:62; Lk. 9:26, 21:27, 22:69). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼³¸íÇϱâ À§Çؼ 65 ¹ø ÀÌ»ó ÀÌ ¿ë¾î¸¦ »ç¿ëÇϼ̴Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¸ç ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í µ¹¾Æ¿À½Ç ºÐÀ¸·Î, ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7:13-14 ÀýÀÇ ÀÎÀڷμ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼³¸íÇϼ̴٠(¸¶ 16:27, 24:30, 26:64; ¸· 8:38, 13:26, 14:62; ´ª 9:26, 21:27, 22:69).
2. Pilate represented the most powerful government on earth. He must have been perplexed to hear Jesus’ peaceful response to his threats, “You could have no power at all against Me unless it had been given you from above.” (Jn. 19:11). Jesus answered the high priest in a similar way, by pointing him to this very vision of the Son of Man: “sitting at the right hand of the Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven” (Mt. 26:64). ºô¶óµµ´Â ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼ °¡Àå °·ÂÇÑ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ´ëÇ¥Çß´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ À§Çù¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Æòȷοî ÀÀ´ä¿¡ ´çȲÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù, “À§¿¡¼ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¶ó¸é ³ª¸¦ ÇØÇÒ ±ÇÇÑÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸®´Ï” (¿ä 19:11). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÀÌ ÀÎÀÚÀÇ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ ºñÃß½Ã¸ç ´ë Á¦»çÀå¿¡°Ô À¯»çÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ´ë´äÇϼ̴Ù: “ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ±Ç´ÉÀÇ ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ´Â °Í°ú ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸¸®¶ó”
E. Near to God: Daniel saw a Man, seemingly defying what God had told Moses, that no man could see God face to face and live (v. 13). He was so near to God, yet he was in no danger. ±× ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀεµµÇ¸Å: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÇÑ ÀÎÀÚ¸¦ ¸ñ°ÝÇߴµ¥, ÀÌ Àå¸éÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°Í, Áï ¾î¶² Àΰ£µµ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸¶ÁÖ ´ëÇÏ°í »ìÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â ¸»¾¸°ú ¸ÂÁö ¾Ê´Â Àå¸éÀ̾ú´Ù (13 Àý). ±×´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ³Ê¹«µµ °¡±îÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸, ÀüÇô À§ÇèÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
F. Clouds: Daniel saw Jesus coming with the clouds of heaven. Clouds are the transportation of heaven and appear wherever the divine is manifested, which elsewhere in Scripture describes how God has come to earth (cf. Ex. 13:21-22; 19:9, 16; 1Kgs. 8:10-11; Ps. 18:10; Isa. 19:1; Jer. 4:13; Ezek. 10:4; etc.). When Jesus spoke of His return to earth, He usually mentioned coming on the clouds; in this way, He would be seen by all the nations (Mt. 24:30; 26:64; Mk. 13:26; Lk. 21:27; Acts 1:9-11; 1 Thes. 4:17; Rev. 1:7; 14:14-16; Dan. 7:13; Ps. 68:4; 104:1-3). ±¸¸§: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ±¸¸§Àº ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ À̵¿ ¼ö´ÜÀ̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã´Â °÷¿¡ ÇÔ²² ³ªÅ¸³ª¸ç, ¼º°æ¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿À½Å °ÍÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ´Â °÷¿¡¼ ³ªÅ¸³´Ù (ºñ±³.Ãâ 13:21-22; 19:9, 16; ¿Õ»ó 8:10-11; ½Ã 18:10; »ç 19:1; ·½ 4:13; °Ö 10:4; µî). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ À縲ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ç ¶§, ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù; ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¿¹æ¿¡°Ô ¸ñ°ÝµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 24:30; 26:64; ¸· 13:26; ´ª 21:27; Çà 1:9-11; »ìÀü 4:17; °è 1:7; 14:14-16; ´Ü 7:13; ½Ã 68:4; 104:1-3).
7 He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him…all the…earth will mourn. (Rev. 1:7)
7 º¼Áö¾î´Ù ±×°¡ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ±×¸¦ º¸°Ú°í … ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀÌ ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾Ö°îÇϸ®´Ï ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó ¾Æ¸à (°è 1:7)
30 All the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. (Mt. 24:30) 30 … ±× ¶§¿¡ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓµéÀÌ Åë°îÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÌ ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ´É·Â°ú Å« ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¸®¶ó (¸¶ 24:30)
G. Daniel saw the saints receiving authority over the nations in partnership with the Son of Man, who wants His people to rule with Him (Dan. 7:22, 25-27; Rev. 2:26-27; 3:21; 5:10; 20:4-6; 22:5). ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ÀÎÀÚ¿Í µ¿¿ªÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¿¹æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Ô´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀڽŰú ÇÔ²² ´Ù½º¸®±â¸¦ ¿øÇϽŴ٠(´Ü 7:22, 25-27; °è 2:26-27; 3:21; 5:10; 20:4-6; 22:5).
27 The kingdom…shall be given to the people, the saints of the Most High. (Dan. 7:27) 27 ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿Â õÇÏ ³ª¶óµéÀÇ À§¼¼°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¸®´Ï … (´Ü 7:27)
21 To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne… (Rev. 3:21) 21 À̱â´Â ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ ³» º¸Á¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¾É°Ô ÇÏ¿© Áֱ⸦ … (°è 3:21)
H. Commissioned as King of kings: To this Man was given dominion over all the nations on earth. All peoples, nations, and languages will serve and love Him. ¿Õ ÁßÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿öÁö´Ù: ÀÌ ÀÎÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¼¼°¡ ÁÖ¾îÁ³´Ù. ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·°ú ³ª¶ó¿Í ¾ð¾îµéÀÌ ±×ºÐÀ» ¼¶±â¸ç »ç¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
11 Yes, all kings shall fall down before Him; all nations shall serve Him. (Ps. 72:11) 11 ¸ðµç ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ºÎº¹ÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ ´Ù ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸®·Î´Ù (½Ã 72:11)
I. Dominion: The end-time Church will decree that Jesus’ dominion is everlasting and cannot be destroyed. The Antichrist falsely promises with pompous words that his dominion will last. ±Ç¼¼: ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ±³È¸´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ±Ç¼¼´Â ¿µ¿øÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁµÇÁö ¸øÇÔÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °Å¸¸ÇÑ ¸»·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±Ç¼¼°¡ ¿µ¿øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í °ÅÁþ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
J. Jesus’ inheritance includes having the full authority over every sphere of life—power, riches, wisdom, strength, honor, glory, and blessing. There are many aspects implied by each sphere. These are seven manifestations of His leadership and the response of the nations to Him. No other human being has ever possessed total authority across the earth in even one of these areas. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À¯¾÷Àº ´É·Â, ºÎ, ÁöÇý, Èû, Á¸±Í, ¿µ±¤°ú Âù¼Û µî »îÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿µ¿ª¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áö½Ã´Â °ÍÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù. °¢ ¿µ¿ªÀº ¿©·¯ ¸¹Àº Ãø¸éµéÀ» ÇÔÃàÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀÌ 7 °¡Áö·Î µå·¯³ª´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿¹æÀÌ ±×ºÐ²² µå¸®´Â ¹ÝÀÀÀÌ ±âµµ ÇÏ´Ù. ¾î¶² Àΰ£µµ ÀÌ Áß ÇÑ ºÎºÐ¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.
11 I heard the voice of many angels around the throne, the living creatures, and the elders… 12 saying with a loud voice: “Worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom, and strength and honor and glory and blessing!” (Rev. 5:11-12)
11 ³»°¡ ¶Ç º¸°í µéÀ¸¸Å º¸ÁÂ¿Í »ý¹°µé°ú Àå·ÎµéÀ» µÑ·¯ ¼± ¸¹Àº õ»çÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ±× ¼ö°¡ ¸¸¸¸ÀÌ¿ä õõÀ̶ó 12 Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î À̸£µÇ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϽŠ¾î¸° ¾çÀº ´É·Â°ú ºÎ¿Í ÁöÇý¿Í Èû°ú Á¸±Í¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú Âù¼ÛÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇϵµ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 5:11-12)
K. The word receive is significant. In what sense does Jesus receive these? ¹ÞÀ¸½Å´Ù´Â ´Ü¾î´Â Áß¿äÇÑ Àǹ̸¦ Áö´Ñ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº À̰͵éÀ» ¾î¶² Àǹ̷Π¹ÞÀ¸½Å´Ù´Â °ÍÀΰ¡?
1. From the Father: He received great favor and authority from the Father to rule the earth. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ: ±×ºÐÀº ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â Å« ÀºÃÑ°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¼Ì´Ù.
2. From the nations: He receives the obedience and cooperation of His people on the earth. ¿¹æÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ: ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¼øÁ¾°ú Çù·ÂÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
3. From the saints and angels: He receives this response from those in the New Jerusalem. ¼ºµµµé°ú õ»çµé·ÎºÎÅÍ: ±×ºÐÀº »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À̵é·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
L. The Father gave Jesus an unprecedented measure of favor in seven spheres of leadership over the earth. Jesus “receives” this from the Father and the response of people on the millennial earth. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡°Ô ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸®´õ½ÊÀÇ 7 ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼ Àü·Ê ¾ø´Â ºÐ·®ÀÇ ÀºÃÑÀ» ºÎ¾îÁֽŴÙ. ¿¹¼ö´Ô´Â À̸¦ Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ “¹ÞÀ¸½Ã¸ç,” õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ µå¸®´Â ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Å´Ù.
11 The voice of many angels…12saying…, “Worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom, and strength and honor and glory and blessing.” (Rev. 5:11-12) 11 … ¸¹Àº õ»çÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï … 12 Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î À̸£µÇ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϽŠ¾î¸° ¾çÀº ´É·Â°ú ºÎ¿Í ÁöÇý¿Í Èû°ú Á¸±Í¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú Âù¼ÛÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇϵµ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 5:11-12)
M. During the Millennium, Jesus will receive all the power (governmental authority); riches (money and natural resources); wisdom (insight and intellectual property); strength (physical strength, including the labor force and human resources); glory (praise and love); honor (all will esteem Him with their obedience); and blessing (agreement with His policies with unified cooperation). õ³â¿Õ±¹ µ¿¾È, ¿¹¼ö´Ô´Â ¸ðµç ´É·Â (ÅëÄ¡Àû ±Ç¼¼)°ú ºÎ (ÀçÁ¤°ú ÀÚ¿øµé)¿Í ÁöÇý (ÅëÂû·Â°ú ÁöÀû Àç»ê)¿Í Èû (À°Ã¼ÀûÀÎ Èû, ³ëµ¿·Â°ú ÀÎÀû ÀÚ¿ø Æ÷ÇÔ)°ú ¿µ±¤ (Âù¾ç°ú »ç¶û)°ú Á¸±Í (¸ðµç À̵éÀÌ ¼øÁ¾ÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×ºÐÀ» Á¸°æÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù)¿Í Âù¼Û (¿¬ÇÕµÈ Çù·ÂÀ¸·Î ±×ºÐÀÇ Á¤Ã¥¿¡ µ¿ÀÇÇÔ)À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
N. Revelation 5 describes Jesus’ destiny on the earth as a man—He is fully God and fully man. Because of His obedience to death, God highly exalted Him in heaven and on earth (Phil. 2:10). His exaltation is manifest fully in heaven, in part on earth now, and in fullness in the Millennium. ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï 5 ÀåÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Àΰ£·Î¼ÀÇ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼ÀÇ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÃÀÚ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Àΰ£À̽ôÙ. ±×°¡ Á×±â±îÁö ¼øÁ¾ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ, Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀ» Çϴðú ¶¥ À§¿¡ ³ôÀ̴̼٠(ºô2:10). ±×ºÐÀ» ³ôÀÌ´Â °ÍÀº Çϴÿ¡ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µå·¯³ª ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶¥¿¡´Â ÇöÀç ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î µå·¯³ª ÀÖ°í, õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¶§¿¡´Â ¶¥¿¡µµ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô µå·¯³ª°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
9…God also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name which is above every name, 10 that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, and of those on earth… (Phil. 2:9-10) 9 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ô¿© ¸ðµç À̸§ À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ À̸§À» ÁÖ»ç 10 Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ¶¥ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ¸ðµç ¹«¸À» ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§¿¡ ²Ý°Ô ÇϽðí (ºô 2:9-10)
-----------
Session 3 The Rise and Fall of the Antichrist (Dan. 7:15-28) 3 °ú Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀϾ°ú ¸ê¸ÁÇÔ (´Ü 7:15-28)
I. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 7:15-28 ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7:15-28 °³¿ä
A. An angel’s interpretation of the vision (Dan. 7:15-28) õ»çÀÇ È¯»ó Çؼ® (´Ü 7:15-28)
1. Interpretation (Part 1): Victory is assured (7:15-18) Çؼ® (ÆÄÆ® 1): È®½ÅµÈ ½Â¸®(7:15-28)
a. Daniel’s response to the vision (7:15) ȯ»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀ (7:15)
b. Daniel’s first question ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ Áú¹® (7:16)
c. Interpretation of the four beasts (7:17) 4 Áü½Â¿¡ °üÇÑ Çؼ®
d. The saints as world rulers (7:18) ¼¼»óÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¼ºµµµé
2. Interpretation (Part 2): Prepared to rule through martyrdom (7:19-22) Çؼ® (ÆÄÆ® 2): ¼ø±³¸¦ ÅëÇÑ ´Ù½º¸²ÀÇ Áغñ (7:19-20)
a. Daniel’s second question: (7:19-20) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° Áú¹® (7:19-20)
b. Antichrist permitted to kill the saints (7:21) ¼ºµµ¸¦ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Çã¶ôÀ» ¹ÞÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ (7:21)
c. God suddenly reverses all things (7:22) °©Àڱ⠸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¿ªÀü½ÃÅ°½Ã´Â Çϳª´Ô (7:22)
3. Interpretation (Part 3): The fourth beast, 10 horns, and the little horn (7:23-27) Çؼ® (ÆÄÆ® 3): ³Ý° »ý¹°, 10 »Ô, ÀÛÀº »Ô (7:23-27)
a. The fourth beast (7:23) ³Ý° Áü½Â (7:23)
b. The 10 horns (10 kings) (7:24a) 10 ¿Õ (7:24a)
c. The little horn (Antichrist) (7:24b-25) ÀÛÀº »Ô (Àû±×¸®½ºµµ) (7:24b-25)
d. The destruction of the Antichrist (7:26) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ê¸Á (7:26)
e. God’s kingdom forever ruled by the saints (7:27) ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ´Ù½º¸± Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó (7:27)
4. Daniel’s response (7:28) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀ (7:28)
II. REVIEW OF DANIEL’S FIRST VISION (DAN. 7:1-14) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ȯ»ó º¹½À (´Ü 7:1-14)
A. Daniel had just seen a vision of the Ancient of Days sitting on His all powerful throne (7:9-10), the triumph of the Son of Man receiving the leadership of the earth forever (7:13-14), and the total defeat of the Antichrist (7:11-12), yet he was still so deeply troubled by what he saw that he recorded his troubled response twice (7:15, 28). Daniel 7:15-28 tells us why he was so troubled. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ°¡ ´É·ÂÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ÁÂÁ¤ÇϽŠ°Í (7:9-10), ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï À̶¥À» ´Ù½º¸± ÀÎÀÚÀÇ ½Â¸® ¿Í (7:13-14), Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» º¸¾ÒÁö¸¸ (7:11-12), ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ±×°¡ ¸ñ°ÝÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ½ÉÈ÷ ±«·Î¿ö ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ¿´À½À» 2 ¹øÀ̳ª ±â·ÏÇß´Ù (7:15, 28). ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7:15-28 ¿¡¼ ±×°¡ ¹ø¹ÎÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù.
B. An angel helped Daniel to understand the vision (7:16-27). He asked for information about the vision twice (7:16, 19). The angel’s interpretation of the vision was given in three parts (7:17-27) —a verbal answer (7:17-18), a short vision (7:21-22), and another verbal answer (7:23-27). õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ±ú´Ýµµ·Ï µµ¿Ô´Ù (7:16-27). ±×´Â ȯ»ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ 2 ¹øÀ̳ª Áú¹®Çß´Ù (7:16, 19). õ»çÀÇ È¯»ó Çؼ®Àº 3 ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î ³ª´²Áø´Ù (7:17-27) - ±¸µÎÀû ÀÀ´ä (7:17-8), ªÀº ȯ»ó (7:21-22) ±×¸®°í µÎ ¹ø° ±¸µÎÀû ÀÀ´ä (7:23-27)
C. First, Daniel asked “for the truth” about the vision in general (7:16). The angel told him about the four great beasts (7:17), assuring him that the saints would be victorious, not the beasts (7:18). ù°, ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ȯ»óÀÇ “Áø»ó”¿¡ ´ëÇØ Áú¹®Çß´Ù (7:16). õ»ç°¡ 4 Å« Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë·ÁÁÖ¸ç Áü½ÂÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¼ºµµ°¡ ½Â¸®ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ» È®½Å½ÃÄÑ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù (7:18).
D. Second, Daniel asked for the truth about the fourth beast, which was so different from the others in being exceeding dreadful; and he asked about the ten horns and the little horn (7:19-20). µÑ°, ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Âµéº¸´Ù ´õ¿í ¹«¼¿î ³Ý° Áü½Â°ú 10 »Ô°ú ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Áú¹®Çß´Ù (7:19-20).
1. The angel answered him, showing him a short vision (7:21-22) followed by an explanation (7:23-27). In the short vision he showed him that the Antichrist would be permitted to kill the saints (7:21), and then assured him of the victory of the saints (7:22).
õ»ç´Â ¼³¸íÀÌ µÚ¿¡ µû¶ó¿À´Â (7:23-27) ªÀº ȯ»óÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁÖ¸ç (7:21-22) ´äÇØÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ ÂªÀº ȯ»ó À» ÅëÇØ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¼ºµµ¸¦ Á×ÀÌ µµ·Ï Çã¿ë µÇ¾úÀ½À» º¸¿© ÁÖ°í ³ª¼ (7:21) ¼ºµµ°¡ ½Â¸®ÇÒ °ÍÀ» È®½Å½ÃŲ´Ù (7:22).
2. Then the angel gave a further explanation about the fourth beast, again emphasizing how different it would be (7:23), and about the ten horns (7:24a) and the little horn (7:24b-25). Then he again assured Daniel of the victory of the saints (7:26-27). ±×·± ´ÙÀ½, õ»ç´Â ´Ù½Ã ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â°ú ¾ó¸¶³ª ´Ù¸¥Áö¿¡ ´ëÇØ °Á¶Çϸç (7:23), 10 »Ô(7:24 a)°ú ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡ (7:24 b-25) °üÇØ ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¼ºµµ°¡ ½Â¸® ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ» ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¹Ýº¹Çؼ È®½Å½ÃŲ´Ù (7:26-27).
III. DANIEL’S RESPONSE TO THE VISION (DAN. 7:15) ȯ»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀ (´Ü 7:15)
A. Daniel was grieved and troubled by the fourth beast’s power, violence, and arrogance (7:15). ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀÇ Èû°ú ¸Í·ÄÇÔ°ú ¿À¸¸ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ°í ±Ù½ÉÇÑ´Ù (7:15).
15 “I, Daniel, was grieved in my spirit within my body, and the visions of my head troubled me.” (Dan. 7:15) 15 ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Á߽ɿ¡ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ¸ç ³» ¸Ó¸®¼ÓÀÇ È¯»óÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó (´Ü 7:15)
1. Grieved: Daniel was pained in his heart about the reality of the Antichrist. The vision left Daniel in a state of extreme grief affecting both soul and body. ±Ù½É: Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Çü·Î ÀÎÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °íÅ뽺·¯¿ü´Ù. ÀÌ È¯»óÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À°¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥ ¸¸ÅÀÇ Å« ±Ù½É¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô Çß´Ù.
2. Troubled: Daniel was perplexed in his mind as he sought to gain more understanding. At the end of this vision, Daniel again described how greatly troubled he was (7:28). ¹ø¹Î: ´õ ÀÌÇØÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¾Ö¸¦ ¾²¸ç ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ´çȤ½º·¯¿ü´Ù. ȯ»óÀÇ ³¡ºÎºÐ¿¡¼ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù (7:28).
28“…my thoughts greatly troubled me, and my countenance changed…” (Dan. 7:28) [Repeated below.] 28….Á߽ɿ¡ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ³» ¾ó±¼ ºûÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª… “ (´Ü 7:28) [¾Æ·¡ ¹Ýº¹]
3. At the end of the vision, Daniel again described how he felt (7:28). ȯ»óÀÌ ³¡³ ÈÄ, ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ´Ù½Ã Çѹø ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù (7:28).
28“…my thoughts greatly troubled me, and my countenance changed…” (Dan. 7:28) 28….Á߽ɿ¡ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ³» ¾ó±¼ ºûÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª… “ (´Ü 7:28)
4. Daniel had just seen a vision of God’s throne (7:9-10), Jesus’ triumph (7:13-14), and the Antichrist’s destruction (7:11-12), but he was deeply troubled by what he saw. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á (7:9-10), ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ½Â¸® (7:13-14), ±×¸®°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ê¸Á (7:11-12)À» ¹Ù·Î Àü¿¡ ȯ»ó °¡¿îµ¥ º¸¾ÒÁö¸¸, ±×°¡ ¸ñ°ÝÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ Å©°Ô ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ¿´´Ù.
5. What troubled Daniel? I believe it was the intensity of the beast empire which was dreadful, terrible, exceedingly strong, and totally different from the other world empires (7:7). If we are not troubled by what Daniel shared about the Antichrist and his empire, then it means that we have not yet understood what he saw. ¹«¾ùÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ¹ø¹ÎÄÉ ÇßÀ»±î? ³ª´Â ±× ÀÌÀ¯°¡ Áö±Ý²¯ ¾î¶² Á¦±¹º¸´Ù ÇöÀúÇÏ°Ô ´Ù¸£°í, ²ûÂïÇÏ°í, ¹«¼·°í, ¾öû³ ÈûÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ Áü½ÂÀÇ Á¦±¹ ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù (7:7). ¸¸¾à ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ Á¦±¹¿¡ ´ëÇؼ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é, ±×°ÍÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ º»°ÍÀ» Á¦´ë·Î ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇ߱⠶§¹®ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
IV. FIRST QUESTION: VICTORY ASSURED (DAN. 7:16-18) ù Áú¹®: º¸ÀåµÈ ½Â¸® (´Ü 7:16-18)
A. Daniel’s first question (7:16): He asked to know the truth, or the full implications of the vision. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ Áú¹® (7:16): ±×´Â ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ Áø»ó, ȤÀº ÀüüÀû Àǹ̸¦ ±ú´Ý±â À§ÇØ Áú¹® ÇÑ´Ù.
16 “I came near to one of those who stood by [an angel], and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me and made known to me the interpretation of these things.” (Dan. 7:16)
16 ³»°¡ ±× °ç¿¡ ¸ð½Å ÀÚ Áß Çϳª¿¡°Ô [õ»ç] ³ª¾Æ°¡¼ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÇ Áø»óÀ» ¹°À¸¸Å ±×°¡ ³»°Ô °íÇÏ¿© ±× ÀÏÀÇ Çؼ®À» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿© (´Ü 7:16)
B. The first part of the angel’s interpretation focused on what the four great beasts were (7:17) and the fact that the victory of the saints was assured (7:18). õ»çÀÇ Çؼ®ÀÇ Ã¹ ºÎºÐÀº 4 Áü½ÂÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö¿Í (7:17) ¼ºµµÀÇ ½Â¸®°¡ º¸ÀåµÇ¾ú´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ (7:18) ÃÐÁ¡ÀÌ ¸ÂÃß¾îÁ® ÀÖ´Ù.
17 “Those great beasts, which are four, are four kings which arise out of the earth. 18But the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom and possess the kingdom, forever, even forever and ever.”(Dan. 7:17-18) 17 ±× ³× Å« Áü½ÂÀº ³× ¿ÕÀÌ¶ó ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ·ÎµÇ 18Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï ±× ´©¸²ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇϸ®¶ó (´Ü 7:17-18)
C. The angel starts off by giving a broad answer by saying in essence, “It’s a battle for dominion.” Which powers will win? Four kingdoms will arise out of godless humanity to try to take dominion of the earth, but ultimately God will take it from them and give it to the saints forever. õ»ç´Â º»ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î “Áö¹è¸¦ À§ÇÑ ÀüÅõ”¶ó´Â ÀǹÌÀÇ ¹æ´ëÇÑ ´ë´äÀ» Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ´Ù. ¾î¶² ±Ç¼¼°¡ À̱æ±î? 4 ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ ½ÅÀ» ¶°³ Àηù·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¶¥À» Á¤º¹Çϱâ À§ÇØ ÀϾÁö¸¸, ±Ã±ØÀûÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±× ¿Õ±¹À» »©¾Ñ¾Æ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
D. The angel said that the four beasts are four kings (7:17). Later, the angel expanded his answer by saying that the four beasts are not just four individual kings, but are also kingdoms or empires (7:23). Who are these kings? The most prominent kings are probably Nebuchadnezzar (Babylon), Cyrus (Medo-Persia), Alexander the Great (Greece), and the Antichrist. õ»ç´Â 4 Áü½ÂÀÌ 4 ¿Õ±¹À̶ó°í ¸»Çß´Ù (7:17). ³ªÁß¿¡ õ»ç´Â 4 Áü½ÂÀÌ 4 ¿Õµé °³°³ÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ ¿Õ±¹ ȤÀº Á¦±¹À̶ó°í Ãß°¡·Î ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù (7:23). ¿ÕµéÀº ´©±¸Àΰ¡? °¡Àå µÎµå·¯Áø ¿ÕµéÀº ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ì, °í·¹½º (¸Þµ¥-¹Ù»ç), ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ (Çï¶ó) ±×¸®°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ÀÌ´Ù.
E. These kingdoms arise out of the earth (7:17), instead of coming up from the sea as stated in 7:3. The False Prophet is described as “coming up out of the earth” (Rev. 13:11), but the Antichrist “rises up out of the sea” (Rev. 13:1). The earth speaks of godless humanity. 7 Àå 3 Àý¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ´ë·Î ¿Õ±¹µéÀº ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ÀϾÁö ¾Ê°í ¼¼»ó (¶¥)¿¡¼ ÀϾ٠(7:17). °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ´Â “¶¥¿¡¼ ³»·Á ¿À°Ô Çϰ픶ó°í ¹¦»ç µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª (°è 13:11) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â “¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ³ª¿Â´Ù°í” ¶ó°í ¹¦»çµÈ´Ù. ¶¥Àº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹èôÇÑ Àηù¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
2 “Isaw in my vision by night…3 four great beasts came up from the sea…” (Dan. 7:2-3) 2 “³»°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ȯ»óÀ» º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥… ³× Å« Áü½ÂÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ³ª¿Ô´Âµ¥….” (´Ü 7:2-3)
11 Then I saw another beast [False Prophet] coming up out of the earth… (Rev. 13:11) 11 “³»°¡ º¸´Ï ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Áü½ÂÀÌ [°ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ] ¶¥¿¡¼ ¿Ã¶ó¿À´Ï….” (°è 13:11)
1 I stood on the sand of the sea. And I saw a beast rising up out of the sea… (Rev. 13:1) 1 ³»°¡º¸´Ï ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ÇÑ Áü½ÂÀÌ ³ª¿À´Âµ¥ … (°è 13:1)
F. The victory of the saints is assured (v. 18). The saints will replace wicked rulers in ruling the earth. They will govern every area of society during the Millennium. They will reign on the earth forever. Seeing our eternal reign with Jesus affects our view of our labors and sacrifice now. ¼ºµµÀÇ ½Â¸®´Â º¸ÀåµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù (18 Àý). ¼ºµµµéÀº ¾ÇÇÑ ÁöµµÀÚµé ´ë½Å ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®°Ô µÈ´Ù. ±×µéÀº õ³âµ¿¾È »çȸÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿µ¿ªÀ» ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù . ±×µéÀº À̶¥À» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ´Ù½º¸°´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÇöÀç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çå½Å°ú Èñ»ýÀ» ¹Ù¶ó º¸´Â ½Ã°¢¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ÁØ´Ù.
10…and have made us kings and priests to our God; and we shall reign on the earth. (Rev. 5:10) 10… ±×µé·Î ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼ ³ª¶ó¿Í Á¦»çÀåÀ» »ïÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼ ¿Õ³ë¸©Çϸ®·Î´Ù. (°è 5:10)
V. SECOND QUESTION: FOURTH BEAST, 10 HORNS, AND OTHER HORN (DAN. 7:19-20) µÎ ¹ø° Áú¹®: ³Ý° Áü½Â, 10 »Ô, ±×¸®°í ´Ù¸¥ »Ô (´Ü 7:19-20)
A. Daniel’s second question (7:19-20) has three parts. He wanted to know the truth, or the full implications, about the fourth beast, especially as to why it was so different from the others, and to know what the consequence for Israel would be, because it was exceeding dreadful (7:19). Next he asked about the 10 horns, and finally he asked about the little horn (7:20). ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° Áú¹®Àº ¼¼ ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×´Â ³Ý° Áü½Â¿¡ °üÇÑ Áø»ó ȤÀº ±× Àǹ̸¦ öÀúÈ÷ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇߴµ¥ ƯÈ÷ ¿Ö ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â°ú Å©°Ô ´Ù¸¥Áö, À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡°Ô ¾î¶² ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥Áö¸¦ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇß´Ù. ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â Áü½ÂÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹«¼¿ü±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù (7:19). ±×ÈÄ ±×´Â 10 »Ô°ú ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡ ´ëÇØ Áú¹®Çß´Ù.
19 “I wished to know the truth [implications] about the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, exceedingly dreadful, with its teeth of iron and its nails of bronze, which devoured, broke in pieces, and trampled the residue with its feet; 20and the ten horns that were on its head [10 nation confederation], and the other horn [Antichrist] which came up, before which three fell [three kings killed], namely, that horn which had eyes [supernatural intelligence] and a mouth which spoke pompous words, whose appearance was greater than his fellows.” (Dan. 7:19-20) 19 ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀÇ Áø»ó [³»Æ÷µÈ ÀǹÌ]À» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °ð ±×°ÍÀº ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Þ¶ó¼ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹«¼·°í ±× À̴ öÀÌ¿ä ±× ¹ßÅéÀº ³òÀÌ¸ç ¸Ô°í ºÎ½¤¶ß¸®°í ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç 20 ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡´Â [10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸Í] ¿ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ°í [10 °³±¹ÀÇ µ¿¸Í] ±× ¿Ü¿¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ »Ô [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÌ ³ª¿À¸Å ¼¼ »ÔÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ºüÁ³À¸¸ç [3 ¿ÕµéÀÌ Á×À½] ±× »Ô¿¡´Â ´«µµ ÀÖ°í [ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû Áö´É] Å« ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÔµµ ÀÖ°í ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ µ¿·ùº¸´Ù °ÇÏ¿© º¸ÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó (´Ü 7:19-20).
1. We can gain more understanding by comparing what Daniel saw earlier in his vision about the fourth beast and the 10 horns, and the other horn (7:7-8).
´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ È¯»ó°¡¿îµ¥ º» 4 Áü½Â, 10 »Ô, ±×¸®°í ´Ù¸¥ »Ô°ú ºñ±³ÇØ º¸¸é ´õ Àß ÀÌÇØ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù (´Ü7:7-8).
7 “Afourth beast, dreadful and terrible, exceedingly strong. It had huge iron teeth; it was devouring, breaking in pieces, and trampling the residue with its feet. It was different from all the beasts that were before it, and it had ten horns…8 there was another horn, a little one, coming up among them, before whom three of the first horns were plucked out by the roots. There, in this horn, were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking pompous words.”(Dan. 7:7-8) 7 ³»°¡ ¹ã ÀÌ»ó °¡¿îµ¥ ±× ´ÙÀ½¿¡ º» ³×° Áü½ÂÀº ¹«¼·°í ³î¶ó¿ì¸ç ¶Ç ±ØÈ÷ °ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Å« ö ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¸Ô°í ºÎ½¤¶ß¸®°í ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀº ÀüÀÇ ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¿ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î 8³»°¡ ±× »ÔÀ» À¯½ÉÈ÷ º¸´Â Áß ´Ù¸¥ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ±× »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ³ª´õ´Ï ¸ÕÀú »Ô Áß¿¡ ¼ÂÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÇûÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´« °°Àº ´«ÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¶Ç ÀÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó (´Ü 7:7-8)
2. We compare Scripture with Scripture to gain clearer understanding of a particular passage and insight into the full meaning that God intended. ¸»¾¸°ú ¸»¾¸À» ºñ±³ÇØ º½À¸·Î½á ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀÎ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌÇØÇÏ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀǵµÇϽŠ¶æ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ºÐ¸íÇÑ ÀÌÇظ¦ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
B. A fourth beast: The ancient Roman Empire prophetically foreshadowed, or pictured, the Antichrist’s endtime empire made up of a 10-nation confederation (Rev. 17:12-13). ³Ý° Áü½Â: °í´ë ·Î¸¶Á¦±¹Àº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥ÀûÀÌ°í ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ÀüÁ¶¿´´Ù (°è 17:12-13).
1. Different from all the others: The presence of the little horn who will be fully demonized makes the beast so different. The Antichrist will be energized by demonic power. Daniel emphasized four times that the Antichrist is different from all other kingdoms (7:7, 19, 23, 24). This detail is far too important to overlook. ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â°ú´Â ´Þ¶ó¼: ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µ¿¡ »ç·Î ÀâÈú ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÇ µîÀåÀÌ ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀ» ¾ÆÁÖ ´Ù¸£°Ô ¸¸µç´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â »ç´ÜÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ÀÔ°Ô µÈ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ ¿Õ±¹µé°ú´Â ´Ù¸£´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» 4 ¹øÀ̳ª °Á¶Çß´Ù (7:7, 19, 23, 24). ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼¼ºÎÀûÀÎ °ÍÀº ±×³É °£°úÇϱ⿡´Â ³Ê¹« Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù.
2 The dragon [Satan] gave him [Antichrist] his power, his throne, and great authority… (Rev.13:2) 2 ¿ë [»ç´Ü]ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´Ù (°è 13:2)
9 The coming of the lawless one [Antichrist] is according to the working of Satan, with all power, signs, and lying wonders, 10and with all unrighteous deception among those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth, that they might be saved. (2 Thes. 2:9-10) 9 ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ÀÓÇÔÀº »ç´ÜÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ µû¶ó ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú Ç¥Àû°ú °ÅÁþ ±âÀû°ú 10ºÒÀÇÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÓÀÓÀ¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ Áø¸®ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̴϶ó. (»ìÈÄ 2:9-10)
2. Exceedingly dreadful: Earlier, Daniel described it as dreadful, terrible, and exceedingly strong (7:7). He was deeply troubled by the terror of this beast (7:15, 28). If we see the truth about what Daniel saw, we will also be deeply troubled. ½ÉÈ÷ ¹«¼·´õ¶ó: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Áü½ÂÀÌ ¹«¼·°í ³î¶ó¿ì¸ç ¶Ç ¸Å¿ì °ÇÏ´Ù°í ¹¦»çÇß´Ù(7:7). ±×´Â ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀÇ ¹«¼¿ò¿¡ Å©°Ô ¹ø¹ÎÇß´Ù (7:15,28). ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ º»°Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áø»óÀ» ¾È´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸®µµ Å©°Ô ¹ø¹ÎÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
3. Teeth of iron and nails of bronze: Earlier, Daniel described it as having huge iron teeth (7:7). Iron teeth speak of the ability to devour anything—unstoppable. The huge, or massive, teeth correspond to the legs of iron in the statue (2:33, 40-41), emphasizing its overwhelming destructive power. ±× ÀÌ´Â ¼èÀÌ¿ä ±× ¹ßÅéÀº ³òÀÌ´Ï: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Áü½ÂÀÌ Å« ¼è ÀÌ»¡À» °®°í ÀÖ´Ù°í ¹¦»çÇß´Ù (7:7). ¼è ÀÌ»¡Àº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö »ïų¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸·À» ¼ö ¾ø´Â ´É·ÂÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¾öû³ª°Ô Å« ÀÌ»¡Àº ½Å»óÀÇ ¼è Á¾¾Æ¸®¿Í ¿¬°üµÇ¾î ÀÖ°í (2:33, 40-41), °¨´çÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â Æı«ÀûÀÎ ´É·ÂÀ» °Á¶ÇÑ´Ù.
4. Devoured, broke in pieces, and trampled the residue: This speaks of continuing to trample a nation after it is already defeated. The Antichrist will show no mercy or kindness towards those he conquers; he is ruthless and cruel, and will crush and trample everything that was not initially destroyed in the hostile military takeover. ¸Ô°í ºÎ¼¶ß¸®°í ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¹ß·Î ¹á¾ÒÀ¸¸ç: ±¹°¡°¡ ÆÐÀüÇÑÈÄ¿¡µµ Áö¼ÓÀûÀ¸·Î Áþ¹á´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Á¤º¹´çÇÑÀÚµéÀ» ÇâÇØ Á¶±Ýµµ ÀÚºñ³ª Ä£ÀýÀ» º£Ç®Áö ¾Ê°í ÀÜÀÎÇÏ°í ¹«ÀÚºñÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÈÄ¿¡ ³²Àº ¸ðµç°ÍÀ» ºÎ¼¶ß¸®°í ¹ß·Î ¹áÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
5. Ten horns on its head: A 10-nation confederation will align with the Antichrist. The 10 end-time nations are symbolized here by 10 horns; in Daniel 2 they are seen as 10 toes (2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12, 16). ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ³ 10 »Ô: 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¿¬¸ÍÀ» ¸ÎÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 10 »ÔÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ 10 °³ÀÇ ±¹°¡¸¦ »ó¡ÇÑ´Ù; ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 2 Àå¿¡¼´Â 10 °³ÀÇ ¹ß°¡¶ôÀ¸·Î Ç¥ÇöµÇ¾ú´Ù (2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12, 16).
6. The other horn: This horn is the little horn mentioned in verse 7. He is the Antichrist.
He will be a political leader that starts out “little,” or with a small sphere of authority and influence. The fact that the little horn is mentioned four times in this vision (7:8, 11, 20, 21) tells us how important this detail is. The little horn of Daniel 7 is the same little horn of Daniel 8:9, and the despicable person of Daniel 11:21.
¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ »Ô: ÀÌ »ÔÀº 7 Àý¿¡ ¾ð±ÞµÈ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÌ´Ù . ±×´Â ¿¬¾àÇÑ Á¤Ä¡Àû ÁöµµÀÚ È¤Àº ÀÛÀº ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡ 4 ¹øÀ̳ª ¾ð±ÞµÈ°ÍÀº ¾ÆÁÖ Áß¿äÇÑ ³»¿ëÀÓÀ» ¾Ë·ÁÁØ´Ù (7;8, 11, 20, 21). ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 7 ÀåÀÇ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 8:9 °ú ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 11:21 ¿¡ ¾ð±ÞµÈ ºñõÇÑ ÀÚÀÌ´Ù.
7. The horn which had eyes: Earlier Daniel described it as having eyes like a man (7:8). This speaks of great intelligence. ´«ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â »Ô: »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´« °°Àº ´«µéÀÌ ÀÖ´Â »Ô¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¾ð±ÞÇß´Ù (´Ü 7:8). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¶Ù¾î³ Áö´ÉÀ» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù.
8. A mouth which spoke pompous words: The Antichrist will speak pompous, arrogant words. His arrogant words will create fear (threats) and/or excitement (false promises) in the nations. His arrogant words are emphasized four times—Daniel 7:8, 11, 20, 25.
ÀÔÀÌÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °Å¸¸ÇÏ°í ¿À¸¸ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÑ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °Å¸¸ÇÑ ¸»Àº ¿¹æ¿¡ µÎ·Á¿ò (À§ÇùÇÔ)°ú ±â´ë°¨ (°ÅÁþ¾à¼Ó)À» ÀÏÀ¸Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù . ±×ÀÇ ¿À¸¸ÇÑ ¸»Àº 4 ¹ø °Á¶ µÇ¾ú´Ù- ´Ü 7:8, 11, 20, 25.
36 “The king…shall speak blasphemies against the God of gods…” (Dan. 11:36) 36 “ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î(¸ðµ¶ÀûÀÎ ¸»: ¿ªÁÖ) ½ÅµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç” (´Ü 11:36)
9. Before which three fell: Three of the 10 kings will be killed by the Antichrist as he usurps power from them (7: 8, 24). Earlier, Daniel described the three horns as being plucked out by the roots (7:8), which speaks of being killed in a violent overthrow. 3 ¿ÕÀ» º¹Á¾½Ãų°ÍÀ̸ç: 10 ¿Õ Áß 3 ¸íÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ÈûÀ» »©¾Ñ±â°í ±×¿¡°Ô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ´Ù (7; 8, 24). ÀÌ¹Ì ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº 3 »ÔÀÌ »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÈûÀ» ¹¦»çÇߴµ¥ (7:8) Æø·ÂÀûÀÎ Àüº¹À¸·Î Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÔÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù.
10. Which came up: The Antichrist will first come up “among them” (7:8) as a peer, then he will “arise after them” (7:24) by seizing control of the 10-nation confederation partly by killing three of the prominent kings. ÀϾ: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â µ¿·á·Î¼ “±× »çÀÌ¿¡¼” (7:8) ÀϾ ¶Ù¾î³ ¿Õµé Áß 3 ¿ÕÀ» Á׿© 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀ» Àå¾ÇÇϹǷΠ“±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀϾ” °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:24).
a. The Antichrist will lead a violent overthrow of the government, demanding the full control of the 10-nation confederation. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Á¤±ÇÀ» Æø·ÂÀûÀ¸·Î Àüº¹½ÃÅ°°í 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Àå¾ÇÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
b. When these three world leaders are killed, the Church will see it as a prophetic sign of the times, knowing that the Antichrist will soon be manifest on the world stage. 3 ¸íÀÇ ¼¼°èÀû ÁöµµÀÚ°¡ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÏ¸é ±³È¸´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ½Ã´ëÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀû ¡ǥ·Î º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ°í °ð Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¼¼°è ¹«´ë¿¡ µîÀåÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÈ´Ù.
c. The beast kingdom has three stages: first, the ancient empire; then the end-time confederacy made up of 10 kings, and finally the Antichrist’s dictatorship after he seizes control of the 10-nation confederation. Áü½Â ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ 3 ´Ü°è: ù°, °í´ë Á¦±¹ ; ±×ÈÄ 10 ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ µ¿¸Í ±×¸®°í ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀ» Àå¾ÇÇÑ ÈÄÀÇ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ µ¶Àç Á¤ºÎ.
C. Appearance was greater than his fellows: Daniel did not mention this in verse 8.
He will appear, or present himself, with great persuasion, intelligence, and power. ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ ±×ÀÇ µ¿·ùº¸´Ù Ä¿ º¸ÀÌ´õ¶ó: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº 8 Àý¿¡¼ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ´ë´ÜÇÑ Èû°ú Áö´É°ú ¼³µæ·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í ³ªÅ¸³ª°Å³ª ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ±×·± »ç¶÷À¸·Î ³ªÅ¸ ³¾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
D. The angel answered all three parts of Daniel’s question in the order in which he asked them. õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Áú¹®ÀÇ 3 ºÎºÐÀ» ±×°¡ Áú¹®ÇÑ ¼ø¼´ë·Î ´ë´äÇÏ¿´´Ù.
E. The first part of the question was to know the implications of the fourth beast—why it was so different, and what the consequence for Israel would be since it was so dreadful (7:21-22). This next part of the angel’s interpretation of the vision was given in the form of a short vision. ÀÌ Áú¹®ÀÇ Ã¹ ºÎºÐÀº ³Ý° Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÇÔÃàµÈ Àǹ̵éÀ» ¾Ë±â À§ÇÔÀ̾ú´Ù- ¿Ö Å©°Ô ´Ù¸¥Áö, ±×¸®°í ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¹«¼¿î Áü½ÂÀÌ À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡°Ô ¾î¶² °á°ú¸¦ ÃÊ·¡ÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁö (7:21-22). ȯ»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ Çؼ®ÀÇ ´ÙÀ½ ºÎºÐÀº ªÀº ȯ»óÀÇ ÇüÅ·ΠÁÖ¾î Á³´Ù.
21 “I was watching; and the same horn was making war against the saints, and prevailing against them, 22 until the Ancient of Days came, and a judgment was made in favor of the saints of the Most High, the time came for the saints to possess the kingdom.” (Dan. 7:21-22) 21 ³»°¡ º»Áï ÀÌ »ÔÀÌ ¼ºµµµé·Î ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ö À̱â¾ú´õ´Ï 22 ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÚ°¡ ¿Í¼ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ½Å¿øÇÏ¼Ì°í ¶§°¡ À̸£¸Å ¼ºµµ°¡ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó (´Ü 7:21-22)
1. In this short vision, Daniel saw that the Antichrist would be permitted to kill the saints (7:21); then he was again assured of the full and final victory of the saints (7:22). ÀÌ ÂªÀº ȯ»ó¿¡¼ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¼ºµµµéÀ» Á×À̵µ·Ï Çã¿ëµÈ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ º¸¾Ò´Ù; ÇÏÁö¸¸ ±×´Â ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ±Ã±ØÀûÀÎ ½Â¸®¿¡ ´ëÇØ È®½ÅÇß´Ù (7:22).
2. The fourth beast is different because of the man who seizes control of it— the Antichrist. This demonized man will have the ability to mobilize the nations to kill the saints (7:21). ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±× Áü½ÂÀ» Á¶Á¾ÇÒ »ç¶÷, Áï Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µ¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈù »ç¶÷Àº ³ª¶óµéÀ» µ¿¿øÇØ ¼ºµµµé¸¦ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:21).
3. I assume it was shocking new information to Daniel that the Ancient of Days would allow this. Earlier in the vision, Daniel saw that He had already issued a decree that the leadership of the earth be given to the Son of Man (7:13-14). ³ª´Â ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ °è½ÅÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇϽŴٴ »ç½Ç¿¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Ãæ°ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. ȯ»óÀÇ ¾Õ ºÎºÐ¿¡¼ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÎÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇÏ´Â ¹ý·ÉÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇϽô °ÍÀ» ÀÌ¹Ì º¸¾Ò´Ù. (7:13-14)
4. At the perfect time the Father will suddenly reverse things (7:22). He will use the rage of the Antichrist’s persecution to purify the saints to prepare them to rule the earth with the Son of Man (7:27: 11:35; 12:10). ¿Ïº®ÇÑ ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â »óȲµéÀ» °©Àڱ⠿ªÀü½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:22). Çϳª´ÔÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÐ³ë¸¦ »ç¿ëÇϼż ¼ºµµµéÀ» Á¤°áÄÉ ÇϽðí ÀÎÀÚ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸± Áغñ¸¦ ½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:27; 11:35; 12:10).
F. An angel addressed a twofold offense about the end times: evil leaders and persecuted believers. Daniel trusts God’s leadership, but he is still troubled over the intensity of the coming martyrdom. õ»ç´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 2 °¡Áö ½ÃÇèÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù: ¾ÇÇÑ ÁöµµÀÚ¿Í ÇÌ¹Ú ¹ÞÀ» ¼ºµµµé. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÏÁö¸¸ ´Ù°¡¿Ã ±Ø½ÉÇÑ ¼ø±³¿¡ ±íÈ÷ ¹ø¹ÎÇÑ´Ù.
1. Making war against the saints: Jesus said that the saints would be hated in all nations.
¼ºµµµéÀ» ±«·Ó°Ô Çϸç: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·µé·Î ºÎÅÍ ¹Ì¿ò¹ÞÀ»°ÍÀÌ¶ó ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù.
9 “They will…kill you, and you will be hated by all nations for My name’s sake.”(Mt. 24:9)
9 »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á×À̸®´Ï… ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» À̸§¶§¹®¿¡ ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ¹Ì¿òÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó” (¸¶ 24:9)
2. Prevailing against the saints: This speaks of martyrdom. The Antichrist will overcome the saints physically, but they will overcome him spiritually. The Ancient of Days will use the rage of Satan to prepare the saints to overcome everything that hinders love. ¼ºµµµéÀ» ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀι٠µÇ¾î: ¼ø±³¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¼ºµµµéÀ» À°ÀûÀ¸·Î ÇìÄ¥ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸³ª ¼ºµµµéÀº ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ½Â¸®ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ °è½ÅÀÌ°¡ »ç´ÜÀÇ ºÐ³ë¸¦ »ç¿ëÇϼż ¼ºµµµéÀÌ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç°ÍÀ» ÀÌ±æ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» Áغñ ½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
7 It was granted to him to make war with the saints and to overcome them. And authority was given him over every tribe, tongue, and nation. (Rev. 13:7) 7 ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¼ºµµµé°ú ½Î¿ö À̱â°Ô µÇ°í °¢ Á·¼Ó°ú ¹é¼º°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï (°è 13:7)
11“And they overcame him [Satan] by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they did not love their lives to the death.” (Rev. 12:10-11) 11 “¾î¸°¾çÀÇ ÇÇ¿Í ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ Áõ¾ðÇÏ´Â ¸»¾¸À¸·Î½á ±×µéÀ» [»ç´Ü] ÀÌ°åÀ¸´Ï ±×µéÀº Á×±â±îÁö ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» ¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù (°è 12:1-11)
3. Until a judgment was made in favor of the saints: The Ancient of Days will make a decision to suddenly reverse the worldwide situation. The saints will boldly proclaim this sudden reversal, and those in the Antichrist’s empire will surely mock it. ¼ºµµµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿øÇÑ À» Ç®¾îÁÖ°í: ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ °è½Å ÀÌ°¡ ¼¼°è Á¤¼¼¸¦ °©Àڱ⠿ªÀü ½ÃÅ°±â·Î °áÁ¤ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼ºµµµéÀº ÀÌ ±ÞÀÛ½º·¯¿î ¿ªÀüÀ» ´ã´ëÇÏ°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦±¹¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ À̵éÀº ´ç¿¬È÷ ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇØ Á¶¼ÒÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
4. Saints to possess the kingdom: The saints will rule the nations with the Son of Man. Jesus will replace all the government leaders of the nations after Armageddon. ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó: ¼ºµµµéÀº ÀÎÀÚ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¹ÎÁ·µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ· ÀüÀï ÈÄ ¸ðµç ³ª¶óµéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀ» ¹Ù²Ù½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
5. The time came: The Father knows the perfect amount of time needed for the combination of persecution and the release of His manifestation of glory on the end-time Church to bring it to full maturity. ¶§°¡ À̸£¸Å: Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ±³È¸µéÀ» ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼º¼÷À¸·Î À̲ø±â À§ÇØ Ç̹ڰú ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» µå·¯³»´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÔ²² ÀϾ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿Ïº®ÇÑ ±â°£À» ¾Ë°í °è½Å´Ù.
VI. INTERPRETATION OF THE FOURTH BEAST, 10 HORNS, AND THE HORN (DAN. 7:23-26) ³Ý° Áü½Â, 10 »Ô ±×¸®°í, ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çؼ® (´Ü 7:23-26)
A. The angel now verbally answers all three parts of Daniel’s second question from verses 19-20. He answers the first part of the question about the fourth beast (7:23), the second part about the 10 horns (7:24a), and the third part about the little horn (7:24b-25) and his destruction (7:26). õ»ç´Â 19-20 Àý¿¡¼ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° Áú¹®¿¡ ¸ðµÎ 3 ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î ±¸µÎ·Î ´äÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â ³Ý° Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áú¹®ÀÇ Ã¹ ºÎºÐ(7:23), 10 »Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ µÎ ¹ø° ºÎºÐ (7:24 a), ÀÛÀº »Ô°ú (7:24b-25) ±×ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼¼¹ø° ºÎºÐÀ» ´ë´äÇÑ´Ù (7:26).
B. Fourth beast: The fourth beast will be a kingdom that is different from all other kingdoms, and it will devour the whole earth. The final stage of the fourth beast is the Antichrist’s world empire. It will be unique in power and cruelty as it devours the earth.
³Ý° Áü½Â: ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº ´Ù¸¥ ¿Õ±¹°ú´Â ÇöÀúÈ÷ ´Ù¸£¸ç ¿Â ¶¥À» »ïų°ÍÀÌ´Ù. ³Á° Áü½ÂÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¹«´ë´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼¼°è Á¦±¹ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ Èû°ú ÀÜÀÎÇÔÀ¸·Î ¿Â ¶¥À» Á¤º¹ÇÒ°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
23 “Thus he [angel] said: ‘The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom on earth, which shall be different [unique] from all other kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, trample it and break it in pieces.’”(Dan. 7:23) 23”¸ð½Å ÀÚ°¡ [õ»ç] ÀÌó·³ À̸£µÇ ³×° Áü½ÂÀº °ð ¶¥ÀÇ ³×° ³ª¶óÀε¥ ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ³ª¶óº¸´Ù ´Þ¶ó¼ [µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ] õÇϸ¦ »ïÅ°°í ¹â¾Æ ºÎ½¤¶ß¸± °ÍÀÌ¸ç” (´Ü 7:23)
C. The 10 horns: These represent 10 kings who will form a 10-nation confederation that makes an alliance with the Antichrist—in Daniel 2 they are seen as 10 toes (2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7,12, 16). Daniel also saw the 10 horns as being “on” the beast’s head (7:20). 10 »Ô: 10 ¿ÕÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¿¬ÇÕÇÒ 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Â °ÍÀ» »ó¡ÇÑ´Ù – ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 2 Àå¿¡¼´Â 10¹ß°¡¶ôÀ¸·Î Ç¥ÇöµÇ¾ú´Ù (2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; °è 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12, 16). ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº “Áü½ÂÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡” ÀÖ´Â 10 »ÔÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¾Ò´Ù (7:20).
24 “The ten horns are ten kings who shall arise from this kingdom. And another shall rise after them [Antichrist]; he shall be different from the first ones [10 kings], and shall subdue [kill] three kings.”(Dan. 7:24) 24 ”±× ¿ »ÔÀº ÀÌ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¶Ç Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ¸®´Ï [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ] ±×´Â ¸ÕÀú ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµé [¿ ¿Õ]°ú ´Ù¸£°í ¶Ç ¼¼ ¿ÕÀ» º¹Á¾½Ãų °Í [Á×ÀÏ °Í]ÀÌ¸ç” (´Ü 7:24)
1. Will arise: Ten kings will arise from the initial stage of the fourth beast. The 10-nation confederation will be the second stage of the fourth beast empire (Rev. 17:12-17). It shall arise from the same region and/or people groups as the Roman Empire, both its east and west divisions, including various European and Middle Eastern nations and peoples.
ÀÏ¾î ³¯: ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀÇ Ãʱ⠴ܰ迡¼ 10 ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ°ÍÀÌ´Ù. 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀº ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° ´Ü°è¿¡¼ ÀÏ¾î ³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 17:12-17). ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹°ú °°Àº Áö¿ª ±×¸®°í/ȤÀº °°Àº ¹ÎÁ·¿¡¼ ÀϾÅÙµ¥ ¿©·¯ À¯·´ ¹× Áßµ¿ ±¹°¡¿Í ¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ Æ÷ÇÔµÈ µ¿ÂÊ ±¸¿ª°ú ¼ÂÊ ±¸¿ª µÑ ´Ù¿¡¼ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
2. Shall subdue: The three kings are described as being “plucked out” by the roots (7:8), “falling before” the little horn (7:20), and “being subdued” by him (7:24). º¹Á¾½ÃŲ´Ù: 3 ¿ÕÀº »Ñ¸®±îÁö »ÌÈ÷°í (7:8), ÀÛÀº »Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼ “ºüÁ³À¸¸ç” (7:20), ±×¸®°í ±×¿¡°Ô “º¹Á¾ ” ÇÑ´Ù°í ¹¦»çµÇ¾ú´Ù (7:24).
D. Another shall rise after them: The Antichrist will arise to world prominence “after” the 10 kings are in power over the 10-nation confederation. The 10 kings will eventually give their full allegiance to the Antichrist (Rev 17:12). He will unite them under his authority. ¶Ç Çϳª°¡ ÀϾ¸®´Ï: 10 ¿ÕÀÌ 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸ÍÀ» Áö¹èÇÑ “ÈÄ” Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¼¼°èÀûÀ¸·Î À¯¸íÇÑ Àι°·Î µîÀåÇÑ´Ù. 10 ¿ÕÀº °á±¹ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô Ã漺ÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù (°è 17:12). ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼·Î 10 ¿ÕÀ» ¿¬ÇÕ½ÃŲ´Ù.
12 The ten horns which you saw are ten kings…13These are of one mind, and they will give their power and authority to the beast [Antichrist]. (Rev. 17:12–13) 12 ³×°¡ º¸´ø ¿ »ÔÀº ¿ ¿ÕÀÌ´Ï… 13ÀúÈñ°¡ ÇÑ ¶æÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´õ¶ó (°è 17:12-13)
E. Earlier, Daniel described the Antichrist as coming up among them (7:8). He will start as a little horn with a small sphere of authority. Then he will be accepted “among” the 10 nations as a peer. Then he will arise as their leader (7:8, 24). ¾ÕºÎºÐ¿¡¼ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ±×µé »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ³ª¿Ô´Ù°í ¸»Çß´Ù (7:8). óÀ½¿¡´Â ÀÛÀº ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÛÀº »Ô·Î ½ÃÀÛÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÈÄ¿¡ ±×´Â 10 ¿Õ “Áß” µ¿·á·Î¼ ¹Þ¾Æ µé¿© °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·± ´ÙÀ½, ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚ·Î ¼¼¿ö Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (7:8, 24).
F. Characteristics of the horn, or the Antichrist, (7:25): blasphemy, murder, and domination. ÀÛÀº »Ô ȤÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Æ¯Â¡ (7:25): ¸»·Î ´ëÀû, »ìÀÎ, ±×¸®°í Á¤º¹
25 “He shall speak pompous words against the Most High, shall persecute the saints of the Most High, and shall intend to change times and law. Then the saints shall be given into his hand for a time and times and half a time [3½ years].” (Dan. 7:25) 25 ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ¸»·Î Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼ºµµ¸¦ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¶§¿Í ¹ýÀ» º¯°³ÄÚÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀι٠µÇ¾î ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³»¸®¶ó [3 ³â¹Ý](´Ü 7:25)
1. He shall change times and law: He shall establish legislation that will change some of the most important social and spiritual institutions. He will also use the legal system as a tool of oppression and murder. ¶§¿Í ¹ýÀ» º¯°³ÄÚÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °¡Àå Áß¿äÇÑ »çȸÀû, ¿µÀû ±â°üµé Áß ¸î¸îÀ» ¹Ù²Ü ¹ý·üÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¹ý·ü Á¦µµ¸¦ ¾ï¾ÐÇÏ°í »ìÀÎÀ» ÇÏ´Â µµ±¸·Î ¾Ç¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
2. He shall persecute the saints: Initially he will oppress the saints through the legal system, by removing their privileges and restricting their civil liberties. The laws will change until it is legal to kill the saints. ¼ºµµ¸¦ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç: óÀ½¿¡ ±×´Â ¹ý·ü Á¦µµ¸¦ ÀÌ¿ëÇØ ½Ã¹Î ÀÚÀ¯±ÇÀ» Á¦ÇÑÇÏ°í ±Ç¸®¸¦ »©¾ÑÀ½À¸·Î ¼ºµµµéÀ» ¾ïÇÕÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¹ýÀº ¼ºµµ¸¦ Á×ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ¹ýÈ µÉ ¶§±îÁö ¹Ù²ð °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
3. A time and times and half a time: There will be a God-given limit of 3½ years for the persecution of God’s people. The word time refers to one year, times refers to two years, and half a time speaks of half a year, totalling 3½ years. There are eight scriptures and four phrases that describe the final 3½ years before Jesus’ return. It is referred to twice as 1,260 days (Rev. 11:3; 12:6); twice as 42 months (Rev. 11:2; 13:5); three times as “time, times, and half a time” (Dan. 7:25;12:7; Rev. 12:14); and as “the middle of the week” (Dan. 9:27). By comparing these verses, we see that they describe the same 3½ years. ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³»¸®¶ó: Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Ç̹ڹ޴ °ÍÀ» 3 ³â¹ÝÀ¸·Î Á¦ÇÑÇϽŴÙ. ÇÑ ¶§´Â 1 ³âÀ», µÎ ¶§´Â 2 ³âÀ» ±×¸®°í ¹Ý ¶§´Â ¹Ý ³âÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲 Àü ¸¶Áö¸· 3 ³â ¹ÝÀ» ¹¦»ç´Â 8 °³ÀÇ ¼º°æ ±¸Àý°ú 4 ¹®±¸°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. 1,260 ÀÏ·Î µÎ ¹ø (°è 11:3; 12:6); 42 °³¿ù·Î µÎ ¹ø (°è 11:2; 13:5); ÇÑ ¶§, µÎ ¶§, ¹Ý ¶§·Î ¼¼ ¹ø (´Ü 7:25; 12:7; °è 12:14); ±×¸®°í “ÀÌ·¹ÀÇ Àý¹Ý”À¸·Î Çѹø ¾ð±ÞµÈ´Ù. ÀÌ ±¸ÀýµéÀ» ºñ±³ÇØ º¸¸é À̰͵éÀÌ °°Àº 3 ³â ¹ÝÀ» ¹¦»çÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÈ´Ù.
G. In this first vision in 553 BC, the Lord showed Daniel the great suffering that will come. The Lord did not give Daniel the reason for this suffering for another 17 years, when he received his fourth vision in 536 BC—Daniel 10-12. God will use the suffering to purify the saints and prepare them to partner with the Son of Man in ruling the earth forever.
ÁÖÀü 553 ³âÀÇ Ã¹ ȯ»ó¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ´Ù°¡ ¿Ã Å« ȯ³À» º¸¿© Á̴ּÙ. Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁÖÀü 538 ³â¿¡ 4 ¹ø° ȯ»óÀ» º¸¿© ÁÖ½Ç ¶§±îÁö ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô 17 ³âµ¿¾È ȯ³ÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì´Ù´Ù´Ï¿¤¼ 10-12 Àå. Çϳª´ÔÀº ȯ³À» »ç¿ëÇϼż ¼ºµµµéÀ» °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±×µéÀÌ ÀÎÀÚÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú µ¿¿ªÇÏ¿© ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸± Áغñ¸¦ ½ÃÅ°½Å´Ù.
35 “Some of those of understanding shall fall [martyrdom], to refine them, purify them, and make them white, until the time of the end…” (Dan. 11:35) 35 ¶Ç ±×µé Áß ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚ ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼èÆÐÇÏ¿© [¼ø±³] ¹«¸®·Î ¿¬´ÜµÇ¸ç Á¤°áÄÉ µÇ¸ç Èñ°Ô µÇ¾î ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö À̸£°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ±âÇÑÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó (´Ü 11:35)
10 “Many shall be purified, made white, and refined, but the wicked shall do wickedly; and none of the wicked shall understand, but the wise shall understand.” (Dan. 12:10) 10¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿¬´ÜÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ½º½º·Î Á¤°áÄÉ Çϸç Èñ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϸ®´Ï ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇ쵂 ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±ú´ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ( ´Ü 12:10)
H. The Ancient of Days had already decreed the destruction of the Antichrist (7:26). ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ °è½ÅÀÌ°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¼±Æ÷Çϼ̴٠(7:26)
26 “But the court shall be seated, and they shall take away his [Antichrist’s] dominion, to consume and destroy it forever.” (Dan. 7:26) 26 ±×·¯³ª ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈÁï ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â°í ³¡±îÁö ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 7:26)
9 “I watched till thrones were put in place, and the Ancient of Days was seated…10and the books were opened…11I watched till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed and given to the burning flame…14Then to Him [Jesus] was given…an everlasting dominion.” (Dan. 7:9-14) 9 ³»°¡ º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ¿ÕÁ°¡ ³õÀÌ°í ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½ÅÀÌ°¡ ÁÂÁ¤Çϼ̴µ¥….10Ã¥µéÀÌ Æì ³õ¿´´õ¶ó… 11 ±× ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸´Â »çÀÌ¿¡ Áü½ÂÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ±× ½Ãü°¡ »óÇѹ٠µÇ¾î ºÙ´Â ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁø ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç. 14±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁÖ°í±× ±Ç¼¼´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¶ó” (´Ü 7:9-14)
1. The court shall be seated: The Father’s heavenly court was seated—court was in session. This court decides the fate of all the leaders on the earth. ½ÉÆÇÀ» º£Çª´Âµ¥: Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ õ±¹ÀÇ ¹ýÁ¤¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¼Ì°í ¹ýÁ¤ÀÌ °³È¸µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ ¹ýÁ¤¿¡¼ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÁöµµÀÚµéÀÇ ¿î¸íÀÌ Á¤ÇØÁø´Ù.
2. Take away his dominion: At the Lord’s appointed time, He will suddenly reverse things. The Antichrist’s kingdom will be consumed and destroyed at the time when Jesus returns. ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ¾Æ: Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á¤ÇϽŠ¶§¿¡ ±×ºÐÀº »óȲµéÀ» °©Àڱ⠿ªÀü ½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿Õ±¹Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ À縲 ÇϽǶ§¿¡ »óÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í ¸ê¸ÁÄÉ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
VII. THE FULL AND FINAL VICTORY OF THE SAINTS (DAN. 7:27) ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸· ½Â¸® (´Ü 7:27)
A. God’s plan is to establish His kingdom on earth (7:27). This is the main point of the vision. It is one of the most remarkable statements in the Scripture related to God’s leadership over us. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹÀº À̶¥¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¼¼¿ì´Â°ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:27). ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ ÇÙ½ÉÁ¡ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÇâÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê¿¡ °üÇÑ ÃÖ°í·Î ³î¶ó¿î ¸»¾¸ Áß ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.
27 “Then the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people, the saints of the Most High. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey Him.” (Dan. 7:27) 27 “³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿Â õÇÏ ¿±¹ÀÇ À§¼¼°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÚÀÇ ¼º¹Î¿¡°Ô ºÙÀι٠µÇ¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ³ª¶óÀ̶ó ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù ±×¸¦ ¼¶°Ü º¹Á¾Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿©” (´Ü 7:27)
B. The kingdom: The kingdom (singular) and the greatness of the kingdoms (plural) shall be given to the saints. Dominion speaks of the powerful leadership positions of influence over the earth. Greatness speaks of the resources or the wealth, land, buildings, and possessions, etc. ³ª¶ó: ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô ±× ³ª¶ó (´Ü¼ö)¿Í ³ª¶óµé (º¹¼ö)ÀÇ À§´ëÇÔÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù. ±Ç¼¼´Â À̶¥¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥ °·ÂÇÏ°í ÁöµµÀÚÀÇ ÁöÀ§¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. À§´ëÇÔÀº Àç¹°, ¶¥, °Ç¹°, ±×¸®°í ¼ÒÀ¯µîÀÇ ÀÚ¿øÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
C. Shall be given to saints: God’s plan is to prepare the Bride as Jesus’ eternal companion, who will rule the earth with Him. Jesus, the Bridegroom King, desires to rule the earth forever in partnership with His people (Jn. 17:24; Rev. 3:21; 5:10). ¼ºµµµé¿¡ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù: ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² À̶¥À» ´Ù½º¸± ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ µ¿¹ÝÀÚ·Î ±×ºÐÀÇ ½ÅºÎ¸¦ Áغñ½ÃÅ°´Â°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹÀ̽ôÙ. ½Å¶ûµÇ½Å ¿ÕÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú µ¿¿ªÇϸç ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ´Ù½º¸®½Ã±â¸¦ ¿øÇϽŴ٠(¿ä 17:24; °è 3:21; 5:10).
21 To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne… (Rev. 3:21) 21 À̱â´Â ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ ³» º¸Á¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¾É°Ô ÇÏ¿©Áֱ⸦ ³»°¡ À̱â°í ¾Æ¹öÁö º¸Á¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¾ÉÀº °Í°ú °°ÀÌ Çϸ®¶ó ( °è 3:21)
24 Father, I desire that they whom You gave Me may be with Me where I am, that they may behold [see and experience] My glory which You have given Me… (Jn. 17:24) 24 ¾Æ¹öÁö¿© ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀÚµµ ³ª ÀÖ´Â °÷¿¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾î ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼ â¼¼ ÀüºÎÅÍ ³ª¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϽùǷΠ³»°Ô ÁֽŠ³ªÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ÀúÈñ·Î º¸°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ [º¸°í °æÇèÇϱ⸦] ¿øÇϿɳªÀÌ´Ù (¿ä 17:24)
D. The saints will replace the leadership of the beast empires in leading the world government. ¼ºµµµéÀº Áü½ÂÀÇ Á¦±¹µéÀÌ ¼¼°è Á¤±ÇÀ» Àâ´ø ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¸ç ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù
|